conten_v 6._o li._n 2._o doct_n christ_n c._n 6._o &_o knowledge_v hardly_o get_v be_v high_o price_v and_o therefore_o as_o s._n austin_n note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n have_v provide_v easy_a thing_n to_o satisfy_v our_o hunger_n &_o obscure_a place_n also_o to_o take_v away_o loathsomeness_n because_o our_o understanding_n with_o easy_a thing_n only_o will_v be_v soon_o cloy_v &_o with_o obscurity_n only_o will_v easy_o be_v deter_v three_o this_o difficulcie_n imprint_v in_o our_o memory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o deep_o for_o as_o the_o iron_n be_v more_o hard_a to_o receve_v impression_n then_o wax_n or_o water_n yet_o keep_v it_o more_o firm_o so_o that_o which_o we_o learn_v hardly_o we_o forget_v not_o easy_o four_o it_o controle_v our_o high-clyming_a and_o deep_a search_a wit_n &_o make_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o intellectual_a eyesight_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o dim_a ne_fw-fr that_o it_o can_v no_o more_o sustain_v the_o blaze_a splendour_n of_o natural_a verity_n they_o can_v the_o night-crow's_a eye_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o son_n much_o lessâ—_n can_v it_o behold_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o a_o glimpse_n and_o glimmer_a the_o splendent_a ray_n of_o supernatural_a verity_n reveal_v through_o the_o dark_a veale_fw-mi of_o holy_a scripture_n five_o this_o difficulty_n increase_v merit_n and_o desert_n when_o so_o constant_o we_o believe_v those_o verity_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v rather_o veal_v they_o reveal_v six_o this_o difficulty_n preserve_v scripture_n from_o profanation_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o every_o one_o can_v not_o babble_v of_o scripture_n as_o they_o do_v of_o easy_a thing_n and_o as_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n do_v because_o they_o imagine_v scripture_n to_o be_v easy_a seaventh_o it_o hide_v our_o sacred_a mystery_n from_o ê“phane_a infidel_n who_n be_v no_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n then_o be_v the_o beastly_a swine_v of_o preciouse_a pearl_n leâ—it_n orig._n li._n 1._o in_o leâ—it_n eight_o as_o cirill_n or_o rather_o origen_n very_o well_o observe_v these_o obscure_a phrase_n and_o figure_n wherein_o the_o divine_a verity_n be_v clothe_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seemly_a habit_n which_o grace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o better_a unto_o our_o weakish_a eye_n for_o more_o be_v we_o delight_v to_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o sacred_a eucharist_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o that_o shadow_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n then_o if_o we_o see_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o to_o ourvewe_v in_o bare_a word_n though_o never_o so_o plain_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o our_o ghospeller_n can_v say_v to_o this_o experience_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o difficile_a it_o be_v true_a say_v luther_n scripture_n be_v in_o many_o place_n hard_a but_o where_o they_o treat_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v they_o plain_n and_o perspicuouse_n be_v it_o true_a luther_n that_o so_o i_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a supra_fw-la supra_fw-la then_o must_v thou_o eat_v that_o word_n of_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o say_v ego_fw-la de_fw-la tota_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dico_fw-la nullam_fw-la eius_fw-la partem_fw-la obscuram_fw-la dici_fw-la volo_fw-la i_o say_v of_o all_o scripture_n i_o will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o it_o call_v obscure_a and_o will_v thou_o stand_v to_o it_o that_o where_o scripture_n treat_v of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o easy_a i_o ask_v then_o of_o thou_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v yea_o then_o be_v some_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o treat_v of_o thing_n necessary_a hard_a and_o difficile_a for_o otherwise_o caluine_n will_v never_o have_v cavilled_a so_o much_o about_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n â—_o io._n â—_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o how_o many_o diverse_a exposition_n the_o ghospeller_n have_v devise_v upon_o those_o few_o word_n 22._o mat._n 26._o luc._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n necessary_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o osiander_n a_o vouch_v initio_fw-la ex_fw-la bol_n to_o 3._o l._n 3._o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr justif_n initio_fw-la that_o amongst_o the_o confessioniste_n there_o be_v twenty_o different_a opinion_n about_o the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n and_o every_o one_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n at_o least_o they_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o of_o christ_n divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v &_o yet_o the_o ebionite_n arrianes_n nestorian_n eutichian_o valentinian_o monothelite_n and_o appollinaristes_n who_o hold_v diverse_a heresy_n concern_v the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n prove_v they_o all_o to_o their_o think_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a for_o where_o all_o be_v plain_a all_o man_n common_o aggree_v and_o if_o scripture_n where_o it_o speak_v of_o those_o mystery_n be_v perspicuouse_a they_o will_v never_o have_v banguer_v so_o gross_o in_o expound_v they_o but_o rather_o than_o my_o adversary_n will_v stand_v out_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o play_v smalle_fw-mi play_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o be_v a_o good_a grammarian_n all_o will_v seem_v easy_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o s._n austin_n who_o read_v rhetoric_n in_o milan_n be_v not_o s._n hieronwhoe_n be_v excellent_a in_o all_o the_o three_o tongue_n a_o grammarian_n they_o be_v they_o be_v and_o yet_o they_o confess_v as_o i_o have_v declare_v that_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n yea_o in_o england_n our_o minister_n have_v the_o bible_n in_o english_a and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o help_n of_o grammar_n and_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o aggree_v about_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n yea_o in_o all_o science_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o grammarian_n another_o thing_n to_o attayn_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o science_n for_o many_o a_o school_n master_n in_o england_n can_v constrew_n aristotle_n which_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v he_o and_o if_o grammar_n be_v sufficient_a then_o after_o grammar_n we_o shall_v need_v no_o study_n nether_a in_o divinity_n nor_o philosophy_n nor_o any_o other_o science_n and_o to_o use_v no_o other_o argument_n then_o experiens_fw-la let_v our_o grammarian_n in_o ingland_n after_o they_o have_v constrew_v the_o psalm_n tell_v i_o wether_n they_o do_v yet_o understand_v the_o psalm_n but_o my_o adversary_n will_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o tongue_n tie_v and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n if_o say_v he_o you_o confer_v one_o place_n with_o another_o one_o will_v explicate_v another_o this_o be_v another_o start_a hole_n which_o he_o have_v find_v out_o but_o this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a shift_n for_o although_o one_o place_n confer_v with_o another_o many_o time_n give_v a_o great_a light_n to_o both_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o so_o alway_v fall_v out_o for_o diverse_a have_v confer_v the_o same_o place_n and_o yet_o have_v gather_v diverse_a meaning_n yea_o sometime_o conference_n of_o place_n augment_v the_o difficulty_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n which_o before_o appear_v not_o now_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o will_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v satisfy_v or_o else_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o yet_o he_o desire_v one_o answer_v more_o and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o will_v either_o yield_v or_o hold_v his_o peace_n if_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v he_o to_o illuminate_v you_o he_o will_v reveal_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n unto_o you_o or_o if_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n &_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a or_o if_o you_o be_v praedestinate_a you_o shall_v find_v all_o as_o plain_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o king_n high_a way_n this_o answer_v be_v so_o poor_a that_o it_o well_o argue_v that_o our_o adversary_n be_v put_v to_o a_o hard_a shift_n and_o to_o a_o last_o reply_n because_o in_o this_o answer_v he_o declare_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o unknowen_a thing_n by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o unknowen_a as_o for_o example_n i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o assure_v we_o whether_o that_o we_o expound_v scripture_n right_o or_o wrong_o &_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o elect_v or_o if_o we_o be_v spiritual_a
can_v feign_v or_o imagine_v but_o i_o will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v this_o mean_n from_o they_o and_o then_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o the_o new_a and_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o mere_a fable_n and_o fiction_n as_o the_o atheist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v for_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v deceve_v &_o be_v deceeve_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o for_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n nor_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n how_o then_o can_v they_o credit_v she_o when_o she_o define_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n she_o authority_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o this_o and_o of_o other_o thige_n if_o they_o they_o believe_v she_o not_o in_o those_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o for_o as_o if_o the_o astrologer_n say_v that_o to_o morrow_o shall_v be_v rain_n &_o that_o with_o in_o three_o month_n there_o shall_v be_v rain_n i_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o assertion_n unless_o i_o also_o believe_v that_o because_o his_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o i_o may_v believe_v rather_o that_o within_o three_o month_n we_o shall_v haverayne_a they_o that_o to_o morrow_o we_o shall_v have_v rain_n because_o that_o in_o itself_o be_v more_o likely_a so_o if_o we_o believe_v one_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n affirmethe_v and_o not_o another_o we_o believe_v not_o any_o thing_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o either_o for_o the_o probalitie_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o pleasethe_v us._n wherefore_o see_v that_o out_o reformer_n believe_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o all_o point_n it_o must_v need_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o for_o some_o other_o imagination_n w_z ch_o they_o have_v for_o if_o they_o belecue_v this_o because_o she_o say_v so_o they_o will_v believe_v other_o thing_n also_o which_o she_o avouchethe_v because_o her_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o deserve_v the_o same_o credit_n in_o the_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o roman_a church_n say_v so_o yet_o because_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n may_v lie_v and_o have_v also_o lie_v loud_o in_o many_o importaunt_a matter_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o have_v hereby_o no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o as_o the_o church_n in_o their_o opinion_n have_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o may_v she_o in_o this_o &_o if_o she_o may_v peradventure_o she_o have_v err_v and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peraduentur_fw-la that_o they_o be_v assure_v by_o tradition_n from_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n unto_o this_o present_a that_o those_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o our_o forefather_n ever_o esteem_v they_o so_o but_o nether_a can_v this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrawt_n because_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o will_v believe_v no_o tradition_n and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o by_o tradition_n so_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n why_o contemn_v they_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n image_n holy_a water_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o such_o like_a which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o same_o tradition_n by_o which_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n yea_o see_v that_o tradition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o opinion_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n not_o write_v in_o holy_a write_v but_o yet_o deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o christian_n to_o christian_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o age_n and_o christian_n if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v she_o may_v allow_v of_o evil_a tradition_n and_o so_o tradition_n also_o may_v be_v erroneous_a &_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n unto_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o believe_v most_o voice_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o world_n allow_v these_o book_n for_o holy_a scripture_n they_o will_v join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o opinion_n because_o the_o voice_z of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n but_o nether_a can_v this_o voice_n assure_v they_o for_o either_o they_o understand_v by_o this_o common_a voice_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n if_o they_o mean_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o have_v they_o more_o voice_n against_o they_o then_o for_o they_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o pagane_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o christian_a world_n then_o in_o deed_n the_o most_o voice_n be_v for_o scripture_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o allow_v of_o scripture_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o because_o they_o say_v that_o this_o church_n may_v err_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n by_o this_o voice_n they_o will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o they_o belceve_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o own_o church_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o nether_a will_v this_o shift_n serve_v their_o turn_n because_o first_o of_o all_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n not_o their_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o true_a pastor_n because_o their_o church_n have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v nether_a succession_n from_o the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o apostolic_a neither_o have_v ever_o possess_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n w_z ch_o shall_v make_v it_o catholic_a and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o contrary_a sect_n &_o so_o far_o also_o from_o be_v holy_a that_o it_o lead_v to_o all_o vice_n and_o atheism_n yea_o have_v all_o the_o mark_v of_o heresy_n as_o my_o second_o book_n demonstrate_v as_o for_o their_o pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o also_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v they_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n yet_o by_o their_o church_n warrant_v they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n because_o they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o true_a church_n may_v err_v and_o consequent_o their_o church_n also_o may_v err_v and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o and_o if_o it_o may_v err_v in_o this_o peradventure_o it_o have_v err_v in_o this_o and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o scripture_n wherefore_o lay_v a_o side_n the_o church_n authority_n as_o insufficient_a in_o their_o opinion_n i_o demand_v what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n they_o can_v not_o allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v scripture_n because_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dictate_v and_o indite_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v itself_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_a for_o as_o i_o may_v doubt_v whether_o the_o book_n call_v scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o may_v i_o doubt_n of_o that_o testimony_n which_o scripture_n give_v of_o herself_o unless_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o these_o write_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v say_v peraduenâ—_n that_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o mystery_n which_o it_o conteinethe_v do_v argue_v that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o this_o answer_v be_v also_o insufficient_a because_o to_o a_o world_o man_n or_o profane_a philosopher_n the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n seem_v base_a and_o barbarous_a and_o the_o mystery_n seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o imagination_n the_o history_n seem_v tale_n and_o the_o matter_n seem_v either_o folly_n or_o impossibility_n and_o so_o they_o will_v seem_v unto_o we_o also_o be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o have_v a_o reverend_a conceit_n of_o they_o because_o we_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la celsus_n porphirius_fw-la apion_n
and_o other_o contemn_a scripture_n both_o for_o the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n and_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o aesop_n fable_n they_o may_v answer_v i_o peradventure_o and_o now_o i_o know_v not_o what_o else_o they_o can_v answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n assurethe_v they_o that_o these_o book_n &_o no_o other_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o against_o this_o spirit_n i_o have_v dispute_v at_o large_a in_o the_o â—rst_a book_n and_o three_o chapter_n and_o so_o i_o may_v refer_v the_o reformer_n and_o the_o reader_n unto_o my_o argument_n where_o with_o in_o the_o afore_o say_v place_n i_o have_v refute_v this_o fantastical_a spirit_n yet_o to_o ease_v they_o both_o of_o that_o labour_n i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n reject_v this_o answer_v by_o reject_v this_o spirit_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o most_o deeplye_n inspire_v why_o bee_n believe_v this_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n rather_o than_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o see_v that_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o god_n will_v more_o ample_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n to_o his_o church_n then_o to_o a_o private_a man_n and_o if_o the_o church_n may_v be_v deceve_v as_o they_o say_v she_o may_v not_o with_o stand_v that_o christ_n promise_v she_o a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n 14.15_o io._n 14.15_o why_o may_v not_o every_o private_a man_n doubt_n at_o least_o lest_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n be_v a_o lie_a and_o deceive_a spirit_n he_o answer_v that_o his_o spirit_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v it_o assure_v he_o by_o what_o reason_n miracle_n or_o revelation_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n say_v he_o it_o do_v assure_v i_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a why_o be_v thou_o sure_a if_o nether_a for_o reason_n nor_o miracle_n nor_o revelation_n then_o be_v thou_o sure_a only_a because_o thou_o think_v thyself_o sure_a and_o so_o do_v suenlkfeldius_n think_v himself_o sure_a of_o a_o right_a spirit_n when_o he_o deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v rule_v only_o by_o the_o inward_a spirit_n and_o yet_o he_o for_o all_o his_o suerne_n be_v deceve_v and_o consequent_o so_o may_v thou_o be_v though_o thou_o think_v thyself_o assure_v and_o do_v not_o all_o heretic_n think_v then_o self_n to_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o right_a spirit_n as_o they_o therefore_o be_v deceve_v so_o may_v thou_o be_v unless_o thou_o have_v some_o certain_a rule_n and_o judge_n such_o as_o the_o church_n be_v to_o acertaine_a thou_o of_o thy_o spirit_n if_o now_o some_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n will_v deny_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n how_o will_v thou_o convince_v they_o what_o a_o catholic_a can_v say_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v i_o demand_v therefore_o what_o thou_o who_o take_v upon_o the_o to_o be_v a_o reform_a christian_a can_v allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n will_v thou_o allege_v the_o church_n definition_n or_o tradition_n or_o common_a consent_n he_o will_v say_v tush_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o church_n tradition_n father_n counsel_n all_o these_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v in_o other_o as_o great_a matter_n as_o this_o and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_a will_v thou_o say_v that_o scripture_n give_v testimony_n of_o her_o self_n that_o she_o be_v scripture_n he_o will_v ask_v thou_o where_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o quote_v the_o place_n &_o if_o thou_o can_v yet_o he_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o she_o own_o cause_n and_o that_o as_o he_o doubt_v of_o scripture_n so_o he_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v scripture_n w_z ch_o affirmethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v scripture_n will_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n argue_v it_o to_o be_v god_n his_o own_o word_n he_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v show_v thou_o as_o good_a phrase_n in_o tully_n livy_n &_o other_o ê“phane_a writer_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v say_v that_o thy_o spirit_n assure_v thou_o that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n own_o indight_v he_o will_v laugh_v at_o thou_o and_o tell_v thou_o that_o suenkfeldius_n by_o his_o spirit_n deny_v all_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n then_o of_o he_o yea_o he_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_a the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o tell_v thou_o that_o if_o that_o spirit_n may_v deceve_v as_o thou_o say_v it_o may_v much_o more_o may_v thy_o private_a spirit_n deceve_v thou_o and_o all_o that_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o believe_v thou_o and_o so_o if_o thou_o contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o assure_v he_o no_o more_o of_o scripture_n then_o of_o a_o robin_n hood_n tale_n if_o the_o church_n authority_n then_o be_v reject_v as_o insufficient_a we_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o may_v just_o doubt_n lest_o it_o be_v but_o some_o apocryphal_a writing_n w_z ch_o have_v hitherto_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v fool_n in_o awe_n and_o if_o we_o may_v doubt_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n we_o may_v as_o just_o doubt_n of_o the_o content_n and_o so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n christ_n life_n doctrine_n passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o so_o christian_a religion_n fall_v and_o see_v that_o after_o a_o apostasy_n from_o christianity_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o embrace_v turcisnie_n or_o the_o judaical_a ceremony_n much_o less_o the_o superstition_n of_o pagan_n and_o idolatour_n adieu_v all_o religion_n and_o welcome_a atheism_n and_o thus_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n how_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n which_o be_v lay_v a_o side_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o probable_a assurance_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hold_v fast_a with_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o let_v we_o never_o link_v ourselves_o in_o religion_n with_o the_o reformer_n who_o like_a chamme_n contemn_v their_o mother_n the_o church_n lest_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o shake_v hand_n with_o atheist_n who_o friendship_n we_o can_v not_o refuse_v if_o we_o break_v amity_n and_o league_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v most_o evident_o demonstrate_v the_o four_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o reject_v other_o they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n we_o say_v common_o that_o a_o liar_n have_v need_v to_o have_v a_o good_a memory_n for_o otherwise_o he_o be_v alway_v ready_a to_o speak_v not_o as_o the_o truth_n require_v but_o as_o he_o may_v best_o for_o the_o present_a serve_v his_o own_o turn_n will_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o contradict_v himself_o and_o to_o varye_v in_o his_o own_o tale_n for_o want_n of_o which_o memory_n the_o reformer_n do_v often_o eat_v their_o word_n and_o go_v from_o that_o which_o before_o they_o stand_v unto_o and_o amongst_o many_o other_o example_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o one_o that_o they_o will_v needs_o receve_v scripture_n at_o the_o roman_a church_n hand_n and_o for_o this_o point_n account_v her_o authority_n sufficient_a but_o their_o memory_n be_v so_o short_a that_o forget_v they_o self_n they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o she_o have_v deliver_v unto_o they_o although_o they_o have_v not_o any_o other_o warrant_a of_o scripture_n than_o they_o have_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n authority_n i_o must_v therefore_o desire_v they_o better_a to_o remember_v themselves_o for_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o of_o scripture_n why_o be_v not_o her_o authority_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_v also_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o she_o may_v err_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n she_o may_v err_v also_o in_o scripture_n and_o so_o if_o they_o will_v remember_v themselves_o better_a and_o tub_n their_o brow_n hard_a they_o will_v see_v plain_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v take_v all_o or_o none_o of_o she_o because_o her_o authority_n be_v as_o sufficient_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o warrant_v we_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o scripture_n if_o they_o believe_v then_o that_o there_o be_v scripture_n because_o she_o
meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o difficulty_n then_o that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o common_a spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v she_o 1â—_n â—â—_o 1â—_n 1â—_n shall_v challenge_v unto_o she_o such_o authority_n give_v we_o therefore_o true_a scripture_n and_o we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o corrupt_v this_o scripture_n by_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o signification_n to_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v and_o then_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicate_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o meaning_n but_o rather_o we_o detest_v it_o above_o all_o other_o word_n &_o write_n whatsoever_o because_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o it_o be_v the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n that_o be_v for_o as_o the_o soure_v vyneger_n come_v of_o the_o best_a wine_n so_o the_o most_o pernicious_a word_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n corrupt_v and_o misinterpret_v if_o then_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v scripture_n to_o be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n let_v they_o allege_v true_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o which_o not_o every_o private_a spirit_n but_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v judge_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v prove_v but_o if_o they_o will_v make_v the_o bare_a letter_n to_o be_v judge_n we_o deny_v first_o that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v scritpure_a and_o then_o we_o avouch_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o good_a rule_n nor_o lawful_a judge_n of_o religion_n because_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n and_o may_v serve_v every_o heretic_n for_o his_o purpose_n as_o before_o be_v declare_v and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n nor_o judge_v which_o both_o must_v be_v assure_v and_o certain_a to_o this_o they_o answer_n that_o scripture_n be_v so_o easy_a that_o the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v it_o &_o so_o he_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v the_o conformity_n of_o their_o religion_n unto_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o when_o the_o measure_n be_v know_v it_o be_v evident_a how_o long_o the_o cloth_n be_v which_o be_v measure_v by_o it_o so_o scripture_n as_o they_o say_v be_v easy_a it_o be_v most_o evident_a when_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o it_o be_v evident_a when_o it_o be_v agreeable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o assure_a and_o know_v measure_n of_o scripture_n by_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v square_v out_o and_o measure_v but_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v easy_o to_o be_v prove_v and_o so_o this_o answer_v be_v as_o easy_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o â—_o pet._n 3._o for_o first_o scripture_n herself_o confess_v she_o own_o obscurity_n for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o scripture_n avouch_v that_o in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n which_o our_o reformer_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v certain_a hard_a thing_n hard_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a deprave_v as_o also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n 14._o lib._n the_o fid_fw-we &_o open_a c._n 14._o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o saint_n austin_n say_v plain_o that_o those_o hard_a thing_n be_v his_o commendation_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o ignorant_a even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v so_o misconstrue_v as_o though_o his_o meaning_n have_v be_v that_o only_a faith_n without_o charity_n and_o good_a work_n do_v justify_v 1â—_n act._n 1â—_n the_o eunuch_n can_v not_o understand_v esaie_n without_o a_o interpreter_n 1â—8_n psal_n 1â—8_n david_n cry_v for_o understanding_n at_o god_n hand_n before_o he_o dare_v adventure_v to_o search_v the_o la_o 24._o luc_n 24._o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o understand_v scripture_n till_o christ_n open_v their_o sense_n and_o eye_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o our_o reformer_n be_v so_o eagle-eyed_a that_o they_o can_v see_v clear_o and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n into_o the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n affirm_v that_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o amongst_o they_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o end_n of_o ezechiel_n paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n in_o time_n past_a be_v not_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v of_o any_o till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o why_o but_o for_o the_o obscurity_n which_o may_v rather_o deceve_v they_o direct_v the_o young_a sort_n 14._o l._n 2._o con_v c._n 14._o s._n austin_n that_o great_a light_n of_o the_o church_n &_o miraculous_a wit_n who_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n understand_v the_o predicamente_n of_o aristotle_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n think_v nether_a so_o high_o of_o himself_o nor_o so_o base_o of_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v himself_o able_a by_o reach_n of_o wit_n to_o attain_v unto_o the_o profound_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o but_o rather_o though_o he_o have_v study_v they_o more_o day_n &_o night_n then_o our_o minister_n have_v do_v day_n only_o vâ—lus_fw-la ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la vâ—lus_fw-la yea_o or_o hour_n and_o have_v write_v more_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n then_o ever_o they_o read_v yet_o say_v he_o so_o great_a be_v the_o profundity_n of_o they_o that_o i_o may_v every_o day_n make_v profit_n in_o they_o if_o i_o shall_v with_o great_a leisure_n great_a study_n and_o a_o better_a wit_n endeavour_n to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o only_o and_o that_o from_o my_o tender_a youth_n unto_o crooked_a old_a age_n and_o in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o genesis_n in_o his_o tract_n upon_o saint_n john_n and_o diverse_a other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o move_v many_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n daâ—_n prafat_n assert_v â—rt_v daâ—_n and_o yet_o luther_n say_v that_o scripture_n be_v more_o plain_n and_o easy_a than_o all_o the_o father_n commentary_n petrus_n lombardus_fw-la common_o call_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n 65._o liâ—_n â—_o d._n 12.1_o p._n q_o 65._o saint_n thomas_n &_o other_o divine_n arm_v with_o philosophy_n and_o furnish_v with_o the_o school_n literature_n apply_v not_o withstand_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o six_o day_n hexamâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hexamâ—â—_n as_o also_o saint_n basil_n saint_n ambrose_n &_o other_o do_v and_o yet_o luther_n bold_o affirm_v that_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v call_v our_o count_v obscure_a bit_n l._n de_fw-fr seruâ—_fw-la be_v bit_n saint_n gregory_n nazianzeen_n and_o saint_n basil_n study_v scripture_n for_o thirtene_a year_n together_o and_o yet_o dare_v not_o swerve_v a_o jot_n from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 4_o ruff._n l._n 11._o c._n 4_o saint_n hierom_n not_o withstand_v that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o see_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n tongue_n â—â—_o ep_v tot_fw-la â—â—_o and_o other_o both_o profane_a and_o sacred_a literature_n yet_o go_v he_o as_o far_o as_o alexandria_n to_o confer_v with_o didimus_n who_o also_o ronning_a after_o a_o cursory_a manner_n over_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n find_v such_o difficulty_n in_o every_o one_o as_o though_o he_o understand_v this_o only_a in_o scripture_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o scripture_n or_o as_o though_o this_o only_a in_o scripture_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o easy_a &_o end_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n thus_o he_o conclude_v apocalypsis_n joannis_n tot_fw-la habet_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la quot_fw-la verba_fw-la parum_fw-la dixt_v pro_fw-la merito_fw-la voluminis_fw-la laus_fw-la omnis_fw-la inferior_a est_fw-la in_fw-la verbis_fw-la singulis_fw-la multiplices_fw-la latent_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o apocalypse_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v little_a for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o volume_n all_o praise_n be_v inferior_a in_o every_o word_n there_o lie_v hide_v many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o yet_o luther_n and_o caluin_n and_o common_o puritan_n and_o protestant_n avouch_v scripture_n to_o be_v facile_a and_o perspicuous_a that_o by_o the_o own_o light_n you_o may_v see_v it_o and_o see_v into_o it_o and_o need_v no_o more_o help_n of_o a_o interpreter_n they_o of_o a_o candle_n to_o see_v the_o son_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o midde-daye_n but_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a why_o be_v there_o such_o contention_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n for_o the_o true_a explication_n of_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n why_o do_v the_o father_n and_o why_o do_v the_o reformer_n make_v so_o large_a commentary_n upon_o
he_o not_o just_o provoke_v all_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v against_o all_o all_o say_v he_o shink_v thus_o but_o i_o think_v otherwise_o but_o what_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o bring_v thou_o better_a what_o more_o subtility_n do_v thou_o find_v what_o great_a secret_n do_v thou_o boast_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o which_o have_v not_o be_v know_v to_o so_o many_o saint_n which_o have_v escape_v so_o many_o wiseman_n yet_o tell_v we_o what_o that_o be_v which_o seem_v true_a unto_o thou_o &_o unto_o no_o man_n else_o and_o so_o forth_o if_o to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n bernard_n gentle_a reader_n thou_o add_v luther_n or_o caluin_n in_o steed_n of_o petrus_n abailardus_n and_o put_v out_o his_o singular_a opinion_n put_v one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o place_n thou_o will_v easy_o peroeive_v that_o these_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v use_v against_o they_o as_o he_o for_o they_o be_v no_o less_o singular_a than_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o their_o proud_a assertion_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v inst_z luth._o art_n 27.28_o ca_o u._fw-mi l._n 2._o inst_z and_o may_v appear_v more_o by_o their_o opinion_n of_o the_o private_a spirit_n which_o in_o other_o place_n they_o make_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n &_o of_o all_o other_o controversy_n of_o religion_n do_v not_o they_o say_v still_o in_o effect_n that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n call_v intolerable_a and_o damnable_a i_o say_v so_o let_v all_o the_o world_n say_v the_o contrary_a do_v not_o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o angel_n also_o do_v not_o their_o mouth_n out_o of_o which_o have_v proceed_v such_o arrogant_a speech_n deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o stone_n then_o to_o be_v refute_v by_o reason_n behold_v england_n my_o dear_a &_o foul_o deceive_v country_n to_o what_o pride_n these_o lucifer_n have_v induce_v the._n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v ever_o take_v even_o of_o infidel_n for_o the_o only_a christian_a society_n who_o do_v thou_o follow_v when_o thou_o do_v leave_v that_o church_n but_o only_o a_o singular_a spirit_n and_o whereon_o now_o do_v thou_o rely_v whereon_o do_v thou_o ground_v thy_o religion_n not_o upon_o father_n nor_o counsel_n nor_o antiquity_n nor_o church_n nor_o common_a consent_n for_o all_o these_o thy_o newapostle_n who_o thou_o have_v follow_v have_v reject_v do_v thou_o then_o rely_v upon_o luther_n or_o caluin_n or_o the_o newfound_a minister_n thou_o see_v by_o the_o first_o chapter_n how_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n nor_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o fall_n prophet_n which_o be_v assure_o to_o come_v and_o be_v all_o ready_a come_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v thou_o to_o forsake_v thy_o grave_n &_o learn_v for_o father_n for_o these_o skipiack_n and_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o fingular_a spirit_n which_o be_v so_o private_a that_o thou_o shall_v hardly_o find_v twoe_n of_o they_o conspire_v in_o one_o opinion_n do_v thou_o ground_n thyself_o on_o scripture_n bare_a scripture_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n be_v no_o sure_a ground_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o how_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n i_o know_v thy_o answer_n my_o spirit_n say_v thou_o tell_v i_o so_o this_o then_o be_v thy_o stay_n this_o be_v thy_o ground_n in_o religion_n this_o be_v thy_o last_o refuge_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v needs_o stick_v unto_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v when_o thou_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n to_o make_v thy_o private_a spirit_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n to_o make_v thy_o own_o private_a spirit_n judge_v of_o counsel_n father_n church_n and_o all_o and_o to_o prefer_v thy_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a consent_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o can_v see_v further_o into_o scripture_n and_o that_o at_o the_o first_o read_v than_o they_o all_o can_v do_v by_o great_a study_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o assure_a stay_n thou_o have_v in_o this_o thy_o spirit_n we_o shall_v see_v anon_o now_o i_o will_v put_v a_o difference_n herein_o betwixt_o these_o spiritual_a man_n and_o that_o absurd_a heretic_n suenkfeldius_n lest_o i_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o my_o adversary_n and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v he_o unless_o i_o bely_v he_o suenkfeldius_n therefore_o deni_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o he_o will_v live_v only_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o nether_a of_o the_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o luther_n and_o caluin_n admit_v both_o sacrament_n and_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n mary_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v they_o will_v answer_n by_o scripture_n but_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o know_v that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o that_o opinion_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n by_o they_o allege_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o by_o the_o father_n counsel_n or_o church_n they_o at_o assure_v but_o by_o their_o own_o private_a spirit_n so_o that_o although_o caluin_n write_v against_o the_o libertine_n for_o rely_v only_o on_o the_o spirit_n yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o labyrinth_n himself_o for_o while_o he_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n yet_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n must_v give_v sentence_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o he_o pronounce_v the_o last_o sentence_n from_o which_o be_v no_o appeal_n by_o his_o private_a spirit_n against_o this_o spirit_n of_o they_o i_o can_v bring_v many_o argument_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v so_o fantastical_a that_o these_o few_o shall_v suffice_v to_o refute_v it_o first_o i_o say_v that_o although_o god_n may_v have_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o internal_a revelation_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o shall_v propose_v unto_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v scripture_n &_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v true_a faith_n what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commandment_n never_o theless_o this_o be_v a_o government_n rather_o for_o angel_n then_o for_o man_n for_o man_n be_v visible_a and_o have_v a_o visible_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o be_v tobe_n direct_v by_o visible_a pastor_n visible_a law_n and_o rule_n and_o nor_o by_o a_o invisible_a spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n allmightie_a god_n who_n can_v sanctify_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o angel_n without_o any_o visible_a mean_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v man_n he_o have_v always_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o by_o sensible_a sign_n and_o sacrament_n and_o by_o a_o visible_a dispensation_n of_o man_n second_o suppose_v god_n shall_v govern_v every_o one_o by_o his_o inward_a spirit_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o other_o amongst_o who_o we_o converse_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o know_v my_o spirit_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o govern_v and_o directe_v man_n in_o a_o peaceble_a conversation_n because_o while_o every_o man_n will_v brag_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o none_o can_v prove_v the_o same_o unto_o othersno_fw-la more_o than_o our_o spirit_n in_o ingland_n can_v they_o will_v fall_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n about_o their_o spirit_n and_o never_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o part_n the_o fray_n or_o to_o end_v the_o controversy_n three_o nether_a be_v this_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o plain_a revelation_n as_o our_o spiritual_a heretic_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o rely_v on_o for_o the_o assurance_n &_o quietness_n of_o his_o conscience_n for_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o that_o thik_n himself_o most_o assure_v how_o he_o know_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o the_o devil_n if_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n bring_v with_o it_o a_o certain_a firm_a persuasion_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o his_o think_v aslure_v i_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a because_o every_o heretic_n yea_o every_o turk_n have_v this_o inward_a persuasion_n and_o suenkefeldius_fw-la who_o deny_v all_o sacrament_n and_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v guide_v only_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v full_o thus_o persuade_v by_o his_o spirit_n
yet_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o will_v not_o intermeddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o give_v sentence_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n which_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o contrary_a unto_o god_n his_o word_n no_o more_o than_o they_o will_v entermedle_v in_o minister_a of_o sacrament_n or_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n for_o they_o know_v full_a well_o what_o josaphat_n that_o good_a king_n say_v 19_o â—_o par_fw-fr 19_o to_o wit_n that_o amarias_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o captain_n zabadias_n to_o menage_n matter_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n office_n and_o ozias_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a example_n unto_o all_o prince_n 26._o â—_o par_fw-fr 26._o who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprie_n for_o usurp_a the_o priests_n office_n in_o incense_a we_o read_v in_o deed_n that_o christ_n command_v saint_n peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n 4._o io._n 21._o act._n 2d_o ephes_n 4._o priest_n also_o and_o pastor_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n commit_v unto_o they_o yea_o the_o prophet_n isaie_n say_v that_o prince_n be_v nurse_n furtherer_n and_o favourer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n 49.38.60_o be_v 49.38.60_o but_o he_o never_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o judge_n in_o religion_n wherefore_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n writing_n to_o his_o sister_n say_v that_o he_o tell_v valentinian_n the_o emperor_n what_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n in_o these_o wordless_a 13._o ep._n 13._o trouble_v not_o they_o self_n o_o emperor_n as_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v any_o imperial_a right_n to_o meddle_v in_o divine_a matter_n extol_v not_o they_o self_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v reign_v long_o be_v thou_o subject_a to_o god_n it_o be_v write_v give_v to_o god_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o caesar_n which_o belong_v to_o caesar_n unto_o the_o emperor_n palace_n appertain_v unto_o the_o priest_n church_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o public_a wall_n be_v commit_v to_o thou_o but_o not_o of_o sacred_a and_o holy_a thing_n a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v set_v in_o a_o tablet_n of_o gold_n and_o to_o hang_v about_o a_o prince_n neck_n and_o true_o if_o prince_n be_v judge_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v change_v religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v almost_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o prince_n much_o less_o can_v the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n for_o that_o consist_v of_o temporal_a man_n and_o although_o in_o england_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a be_v join_v with_o the_o temporal_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o rule_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v scripture_n warrant_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n be_v our_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o we_o see_v that_o parlamente_n varye_a in_o religion_n and_o so_o they_o can_v give_v no_o certain_a sentence_n for_o religion_n in_o france_n the_o parliament_n be_v catholic_a and_z be_v content_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a will_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n the_o parliament_n enact_v six_o catholic_a article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n the_o parliament_n allow_v of_o another_o religion_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n of_o another_o and_o in_o queen_n elizabethes_n time_n of_o another_o if_o then_o the_o same_o man_n have_v live_v in_o all_o these_o princess_n time_n as_o many_o have_v do_v then_o if_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n he_o must_v in_o conscience_n though_o religion_n be_v but_o one_o have_v change_v fowre_a time_n his_o religion_n else_o have_v he_o be_v fowre_a time_n a_o heretic_n and_o as_o often_o traitor_n yea_o i_o think_v if_o the_o parliament_n be_v demand_v to_o define_v which_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o such_o matter_n belong_v not_o unto_o they_o but_o they_o will_v answer_n that_o the_o parliament_n be_v judge_n when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a but_o be_v not_o in_o queen_n maries_n tyme._n thus_o they_o may_v answer_n but_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o will_v easy_o appear_v for_o either_o the_o parliament_n precise_o or_o the_o parliament_n aggree_v with_o scripture_n be_v this_o judge_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o must_v we_o in_o conscience_n change_v religion_n as_o often_o as_o the_o parliament_n change_v decree_n if_o they_o grant_v only_o the_o second_o then_o be_v the_o parliament_n no_o infallible_a judge_n yea_o no_o judge_n at_o all_o for_o yet_o we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o folwith_n we_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o judge_v the_o parliament_n and_o to_o determine_v when_o the_o parliament_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n else_o shall_v we_o never_o be_v satisfy_v and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o judge_n now_o i_o see_v not_o who_o they_o can_v name_v unless_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n or_o of_o all_o country_n where_o their_o religion_n flourish_v but_o then_o i_o demand_v of_o they_o first_o where_o they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o their_o clergy_n be_v a_o infallible_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o our_o pastor_n true_a but_o if_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v true_a pastor_n they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o because_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v their_o mission_n as_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v prove_v most_o evident_o second_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n since_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o have_v change_v religion_n diverse_a time_n and_o this_o new_a clergy_n be_v never_o yet_o constant_a in_o faith_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n together_o yea_o they_o aggree_v not_o amongst_o themselves_o and_o so_o can_v be_v no_o assure_a and_o infallible_a judge_n three_o either_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n or_o because_o it_o conspire_v with_o the_o universal_a clergy_n of_o their_o religion_n if_o they_o grant_v i_o the_o first_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o only_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n be_v this_o judge_n and_o so_o all_o other_o country_n must_v be_v subject_n to_o the_o inglish_n clergy_n to_o w_z ch_o they_o will_v never_o aggree_v if_o they_o grant_v the_o second_o than_o every_o clergy_n of_o a_o whole_a country_n be_v judge_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o religion_n all_o most_o as_o country_n and_o although_o the_o new_a clergy_n of_o ingland_n germany_n scotland_n holland_n geneve_v be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o people_n of_o every_o country_n must_v acknowledge_v they_o as_o judge_n in_o religion_n and_o so_o must_v embrace_v contrary_a opinion_n if_o they_o grant_v the_o three_o i_o must_v desire_v they_o to_o aggree_v all_o amongst_o themselves_o before_o we_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n
sayethe_v so_o they_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n because_o she_o also_o say_v so_o her_o word_n be_v as_o good_a for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o but_o as_o they_o be_v liar_n so_o be_v they_o forgetful_a &_o therefore_o so_o contrary_a in_o their_o tale_n that_o they_o will_v say_v that_o they_o believe_v she_o in_o that_o but_o not_o in_o this_o where_o as_o rather_o it_o followethe_v that_o they_o believe_v her_o nether_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o but_o only_o do_v give_v credit_n to_o their_o private_a spirit_n &_o imagination_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o they_o imagine_v &_o those_o book_n only_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o their_o spirit_n like_v of_o wherefore_o luther_n affirm_v that_o the_o book_n of_o job_n be_v but_o a_o tale_n test_n in_o ser_n con_fw-mi tit_n de_fw-fr libris_fw-la vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test_n devise_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o jest_v at_o the_o autour_fw-fr of_o ecclesiastes_n say_v that_o he_o want_v boot_n and_o spur_n and_o therefore_o ride_v in_o his_o sock_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o friar_n test_n praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n affirm_v that_o he_o like_v not_o of_o the_o common_a opinion_n which_o allow_v of_o fowre_a ghospelle_n and_o he_o add_v that_o saint_n ihons_n be_v the_o only_o true_a and_o principal_a gospel_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o authentical_a for_o if_o they_o be_v then_o be_v all_o fower_n of_o equal_a authority_n heb._n prafat_n in_o heb._n and_o so_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a he_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n be_v apostolical_a the_o like_a be_v his_o censure_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n and_o james._n 1â—_n praefat._n li._n 1._o inst_z c._n 11._o §._o 8_o l_o 2_o c._n 5._o §._o 18._o l._n â—_o c._n 5._o §._o 8._o ant._n sâ—ss_n 1â—_n caluin_n reject_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la of_o judith_n of_o the_o machabee_n of_o toby_n and_o why_o trulye_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n then_o that_o these_o book_n seem_v most_o contrary_a to_o diverse_a point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o other_o wise_a see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v scripture_n from_o other_o write_n but_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receve_v some_o book_n on_o her_o word_n and_o not_o all_o see_v that_o she_o give_v the_o same_o testimony_n of_o all_o but_o give_v a_o atheist_n this_o advantage_n and_o what_o will_v he_o say_v he_o will_v tell_v the_o reformer_n that_o he_o seethe_v no_o other_o warrant_v which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n then_o for_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n nor_o for_o saint_n ihons_n gospel_n more_o than_o for_o the_o other_o threeâ—_n nor_o for_o genesis_n more_o than_o the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o the_o machaby_n toby_n judith_n and_o job_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o the_o reformer_n deny_v these_o he_o will_v deny_v all_o the_o other_o because_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n warrant_v for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_v as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v prove_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o some_o of_o these_o book_n it_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o any_o and_o so_o he_o will_v say_v that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o deny_v all_o scripture_n as_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n or_o if_o you_o willnot_v he_o will_v deny_v it_o for_o you_o and_o ground_n himself_o in_o your_o own_o doctrine_n and_o he_o will_v yet_o go_v far_o &_o avouche_v that_o if_o he_o may_v doubt_n of_o scripture_n as_o why_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_a for_o it_o but_o the_o roman_a church_n word_n he_o will_v doubt_n also_o of_o the_o content_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o he_o will_v call_v in_o question_n moses_n christ_n the_o apostle_n the_o trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o resurrection_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherefore_o as_o you_o credit_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o scripture_n so_o give_v her_o credit_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o book_n esscripture_n because_o her_o word_n &_o warrant_a be_v as_o good_a for_o this_o as_o for_o that_o or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v she_o in_o this_o you_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o you_o may_v bring_v all_o into_o question_n whence_o follow_v contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v the_o fifte_a chapter_n prove_v that_o their_o dissension_n in_o religion_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_v they_o religion_n which_o keep_v we_o in_o awe_n bridle_v our_o appetite_n rule_v our_o action_n govern_v our_o life_n and_o inculcate_v unto_o we_o our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o argument_n than_o the_o example_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o martyr_n who_o have_v endure_v so_o exquisite_a torment_n and_o so_o horrible_a death_n rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v their_o religion_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bear_v witness_n for_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n than_o all_o their_o engive_v and_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n yea_o then_o death_n itself_o but_o so_o the_o force_n of_o a_o river_n be_v great_a and_o so_o great_a that_o sometime_o it_o over-throweth_a house_n and_o bridge_n and_o beat_v down_o all_o which_o standethe_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o stream_n but_o yet_o divide_v it_o into_o many_o little_a brook_n and_o a_o child_n will_v resist_v his_o force_n even_o so_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o efficacy_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a sway_v in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a sect_n it_o lose_v force_n and_o vigour_n and_o whereas_o while_o it_o remain_v unite_v 6._o see_v the_o second_o book_n chap._n 6._o it_o will_v not_o be_v resist_v when_o it_o be_v divide_v it_o be_v easilic_a contemn_v i_o have_v already_o describe_v the_o jar_n and_o dissension_n of_o the_o reformer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o by_o this_o mark_n i_o have_v descry_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o a_o advantage_n this_o their_o dissension_n give_v to_o a_o atheist_n and_o what_o a_o wide_v gap_n it_o open_v unto_o atheism_n a_o atheist_n out_o of_o these_o their_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v easy_o draw_v this_o discourse_n i_o see_v say_v he_o or_o at_o least_o he_o may_v say_v diverse_a sect_n and_o opinion_n diverse_a synagogue_n and_o religion_n diverse_a conventicle_n and_o congregation_n amongst_o you_o which_o as_o they_o have_v diversname_n so_o profess_v they_o diverse_a doctrine_n and_o follow_v diverse_a author_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v call_v lutheran_n some_o caluiniste_n which_o be_v by_o a_o subdivision_n part_v into_o soft_a and_o rigorous_a lutheran_n and_o into_o protestant_n &_o puritan_n other_o be_v call_v zwinglians_n other_o bezites_n other_o anabaptiste_n other_o libertine_n other_o brownistes_n other_o martiniste_n other_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n other_o of_o the_o damn_a crew_n and_o although_o all_o these_o aggree_n against_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n yet_o they_o disagree_v amongst_o they_o self_n and_o although_o they_o hold_v many_o and_o those_o also_o contrary_a opinion_n yet_o they_o all_o use_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n scripture_n sense_v by_o their_o private_a spirit_n and_o so_o will_v this_o atheist_n say_v if_o i_o believe_v one_o of_o these_o sect_n i_o must_v believe_v all_o because_o they_o allege_v one_o proof_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o see_v that_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v all_o because_o they_o teach_v contrariety_n lest_o i_o do_v any_o partial_a wrong_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o all_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n i_o will_v believe_v none_o of_o of_o they_o all_o nor_o none_o of_o their_o opinion_n and_o see_v that_o they_o condemn_v the_o catholic_a and_o roman_a religion_n for_o a_o farthel_n of_o superstition_n which_o not_o withstanding_o be_v ever_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a religion_n even_o by_o the_o pagan_n themselves_o who_o therefore_o persecute_v it_o and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o bind_v i_o to_o any_o of_o their_o religion_n unless_o i_o will_v be_v bind_v to_o a_o impossibility_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o their_o religion_n and_o nether_a can_v nether_a
live_v i_o be_v thy_o plague_n and_o die_a pope_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n but_o yet_o pope_n live_v and_o may_v tread_v upon_o luther_n grave_n still_o pope_n reign_n &_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o inglande_n germany_n scotlande_n and_o some_o few_o other_o place_n yet_o do_v they_o exercise_v their_o authority_n still_o and_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o in_o italy_n spain_n france_n and_o other_o country_n and_o have_v by_o the_o benedictin_o dominicane_n jesuite_n angl._n lopes_n l._n r._n c._n a._n gen._n l._n 4._o â—ron_n â—nno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1492_o gonzal_n 2._o p_o hist_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr chine_n c._n 24._o l._n 3._o hist_o gen_fw-la c._n 28._o â—_o careâ—_n regem_fw-la angl._n augustine_n and_o franciscanes_n mean_v and_o industrious_a labour_n extend_v their_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o indies_n and_o other_o newefounde_a land_n &_o country_n likewise_o the_o same_o luther_n in_o his_o rail_a book_n against_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o thus_o again_o prophesi_v dogmata_fw-la mea_fw-la stabunt_fw-la &_o papa_n cadet_fw-la viderit_fw-la deus_fw-la uter_fw-la prÃmo_fw-la fessus_fw-la defecerit_fw-la papa_n a_o lutherus_n my_o opinion_n say_v he_o shall_v stand_v and_o the_o pope_n shall_v fall_v let_v god_n look_v to_o it_o whether_o the_o pope_n weary_v out_o or_o luther_n shall_v first_o fail_v and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o pope_n live_v and_o reign_v &_o luther_n be_v dead_a &_o descend_v to_o hell_n and_o his_o doctrine_n decay_v more_o and_o more_o and_o many_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o it_o and_o see_v more_o and_o more_o into_o his_o absurdity_n on_o a_o time_n also_o this_o man_n of_o god_n this_o great_a patriarchâ—_n and_o fifte_n euangeliste_n this_o second_o elias_n and_o eight_o wise_a man_n to_o get_v himself_o a_o name_n 166._o stephilus_n â—pol_n 2._o genebr_n chrone_n 4._o ann_n christi_fw-la 166._o assay_v what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o dispossess_v of_o a_o devil_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v &_o the_o reason_n i_o think_v be_v because_o one_o devil_n will_v not_o or_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o a_o other_o yea_o the_o devil_n so_o scar_v luther_n for_o attemptinge_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v by_o the_o devil_n the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v fain_o to_o break_v the_o window_n least_o thedevill_n shall_v tear_v he_o in_o piece_n but_o peradventure_o he_o will_v brag_v of_o his_o nativity_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v strange_a for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v by_o miracle_n as_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n be_v yet_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v descend_v either_o by_o father_n or_o mother_n from_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v incubus_n to_o his_o mother_n rel_n fout_n in_o tract_n sacr_n de_fw-fr statâ—_n rel_n or_o succubus_n to_o his_o ffather_n john_n caluine_n also_o a_o other_o patriarche_n of_o the_o new_a church_n make_v the_o like_a attempt_n but_o they_o have_v the_o like_a success_n 13._o bolsec_n â—_o 13._o he_o agree_v on_o a_o time_n for_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n with_o a_o man_n to_o fain_v himself_o first_o sick_a &_o after_o dead_a and_o he_o conjure_v his_o wife_n to_o weep_v and_o lament_v the_o death_n of_o her_o husband_n that_o by_o her_o tear_n and_o lamentation_n the_o jest_n may_v seem_v more_o probable_a the_o sick_a man_n be_v commend_v at_o every_o preach_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o after_o ward_v the_o man_n feign_v himself_o to_o be_v dead_a his_o wife_n cry_v out_o caluine_n go_v a_o walk_v which_o a_o great_a troop_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o sick_a man_n house_n demand_v as_o one_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o cry_n and_o lamentation_n and_o answerre_v be_v make_v that_o one_o be_v dead_a he_o enter_v in_o fall_v down_o on_o his_o knee_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v the_o dead_a to_o life_n and_o their_o in_o to_o glorify_v his_o servant_n caluine_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n have_v cull_v out_o to_o be_v the_o only_a man_n who_n shall_v reform_v &_o repair_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o haiunge_v end_v his_o prayer_n he_o take_v the_o man_n by_o the_o hand_n &_o command_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n to_o a_o rise_n but_o the_o man_n after_o much_o call_n not_o a_o rise_n his_o wife_n call_v on_o he_o also_o &_o rub_v he_o on_o the_o side_n to_o signify_v that_o now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o rise_v but_o he_o neither_o can_v answer_v nor_o move_v but_o by_o god_n his_o inste_n indgment_n who_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n to_o maintain_v a_o falsehood_n be_v stone-deade_a and_o as_o cold_a as_o clay_n &_o so_o the_o jest_n be_v turn_v into_o good_a earnest_n and_o the_o comedy_n into_o a_o tragedy_n which_o his_o wife_n perceavinge_v cry_v out_o on_o caluine_n and_o call_v he_o a_o cooseninge_a knave_n and_o murderer_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o caluine_n depart_v with_o a_o flea_n in_o his_o ear_n say_v that_o over_o much_o grief_n have_v operess_v the_o wife_n &_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o wit_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o noveller_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n raise_v no_o dead_a man_n dispossess_v no_o devil_n foretell_v no_o future_a thing_n heal_v no_o disease_a not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o lame_a dog_n to_o prove_v their_o authority_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o and_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o who_n may_v not_o challenge_v audience_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o suppose_v some_o branisicke_n browniste_n some_o brother_n of_o the_o ffamilie_n of_o love_n or_o some_o other_o if_o it_o may_v be_v more_o fantastical_a shall_v preach_v the_o dream_n of_o his_o drowsic_n head_n &_o vain_a conceit_n of_o his_o idle_a brain_n call_v they_o new_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o old_a may_v he_o not_o allege_v some_o scripture_n for_o every_o fancy_n of_o his_o though_o never_o so_o vain_a and_o make_v a_o show_n also_o of_o proof_n if_o he_o expound_v it_o as_o he_o please_v may_v he_o not_o discannon_n book_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o way_v &_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o authority_n he_o take_v all_o this_o upon_o he_o may_v he_o not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n immediate_o and_o be_v further_o request_v to_o show_v some_o miracle_n as_o extraordinary_a sign_n to_o prove_v a_o extraordinary_a mission_n may_v he_o not_o easy_o answer_v and_o that_o out_o of_o scripture_n also_o that_o miracle_n be_v for_o insidell_n and_o that_o luther_n &_o caluine_n be_v accept_v of_o who_o never_o can_v so_o much_o as_o heal_v a_o haltinge_v dog_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o &_o his_o preachinge_a can_v be_v refuse_v if_o they_o &_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o time_n as_o the_o true_a apostle_n minister_n &_o messenger_n of_o god_n not_o with_o stand_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o show_v succession_n for_o their_o ordinary_n nor_o miracle_n for_o their_o extraordinary_a mission_n we_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o false-apostle_n and_o heretic_n whatsoever_o the_o door_n be_v open_a for_o they_o they_o may_v enter_v in_o thick_a &_o threefold_a into_o the_o ministry_n and_o can_v not_o be_v exclude_v if_o these_o new_a reformer_n be_v receive_v without_o plain_n and_o palpable_a partiality_n and_o so_o thou_o see_v gentle_a reader_n that_o in_o inglande_n and_o other_o place_n where_o this_o new_a doctrine_n have_v take_v root_n that_o they_o have_v no_o probable_a assurance_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o preacher_n because_o they_o can_v say_v no_o more_o for_o proof_n of_o their_o authority_n then_o can_v the_o false_a apostle_n since_o therefore_o thou_o be_v warrant_v that_o the_o church_n and_o succession_n of_o her_o pastor_n shall_v never_o fall_v nor_o fail_v and_o be_v forewarn_v also_o that_o false_a prophet_n shall_v come_v and_o say_v they_o be_v send_v when_o god_n never_o send_v they_o at_o all_o how_o canst_v thou_o hang_v thy_o salvation_n on_o these_o new_a minister_n who_o thou_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v from_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o can_v show_v no_o more_o probability_n of_o their_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a mission_n than_o they_o do_v and_o to_o whon_fw-mi thou_o can_v not_o give_v care_n but_o thou_o must_v harken_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n unto_o all_o false_a propheter_fw-mi whoe_fw-mi can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o themselves_o as_o thy_o preacher_n can_v do_v &_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v reject_v if_o these_o be_v receive_v with_o out_o plain_a partiality_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o the_o reformer_n ground_v their_o religion_n on_o bare_a scripture_n
of_o scripture_n the_o judge_n must_v needs_o give_v sentence_n for_o the_o catholic_a par_fw-fr tie_v which_o be_v the_o first_o possessor_n &_o possessor_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o age_n luther_n and_o caluin_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o preach_v receive_v not_o the_o bible_n of_o any_o of_o their_o praedicessour_n because_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v not_o lutheran_n neither_o be_v there_o caluinist_n before_o caluine_n but_o they_o find_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o catholic_a &_o roman_a church_n which_o ever_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o out_o of_o this_o church_n they_o take_v the_o bible_n else_o have_v they_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o see_v that_o they_o take_v it_o with_o out_o the_o lawful_a owner_n leave_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o no_o lawful_a possessor_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o right_a to_o use_v it_o especial_o against_o the_o right_a owner_n wherefore_o if_o they_o will_v fight_v with_o we_o with_o no_o other_o weapon_n than_o scripture_n we_o must_v first_o put_v they_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o title_n lest_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o right_n unto_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o use_v our_o own_o weapon_n to_o cut_v our_o own_o throat_n and_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v themselves_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o dispute_v with_o they_o by_o scripture_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o right_a or_o reason_n to_o allege_v scripture_n against_o us._n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v heretic_n finger_n itch_v and_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v finger_v of_o scripture_n and_o their_o tongue_n be_v never_o so_o glibbe_n as_o when_o they_o be_v fauce_v with_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o why_o think_v you_o do_v they_o so_o willing_o allege_v scripture_n and_o decide_v all_o by_o the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n many_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o they_o do_v so_o for_o first_o their_o guilty_a conscience_n urge_v they_o thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o foul_a and_o beautilesse_a maid_n perceve_n her_o defect_n and_o want_n of_o natural_a beauty_n be_v fain_o to_o use_v extrinsical_a colour_n to_o make_v a_o show_v of_o beauty_n where_o in_o deed_n be_v none_o so_o the_o heretic_n either_o doubt_v in_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o their_o opinion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o able_a otherwise_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o error_n be_v constrain_v to_o use_v scripture_n as_o colour_n to_o make_v at_o least_o a_o show_v of_o verity_n where_o in_o deed_n no_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v soound_v tit_n amb_n in_o â—_o ult._n ad_fw-la tit_n fos_n as_o s._n ambrose_n say_v impiety_n see_v authority_n to_o be_v esteem_v cover_v herself_o with_o the_o veal_n of_o scripture_n that_o whereas_o by_o herself_o she_o be_v not_o acceptable_a byscripture_n she_o may_v seem_v most_o commendable_a wherefore_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v 17._o supra_fw-la â—_o 17._o that_o heretic_n herein_o be_v like_a to_o slutte_n who_o perfume_n with_o sweat_n odour_n and_o powder_n those_o thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v stink_v or_o to_o those_o nurse_n who_o anointe_v the_o cup_n brim_n with_o honey_n to_o make_v heedless_a child_n to_o drink_v down_o the_o bitter_a potion_n or_o to_o those_o apothecary_n who_o upon_o the_o box_n which_o contain_v poison_n write_v the_o name_n of_o sovereign_a restaurative_n for_o so_o heretic_n with_o the_o sweet_a odour_n of_o scripture_n perfume_v the_o ordur_n of_o their_o heresy_n &_o with_o the_o sweet_a honey_n of_o god_n word_n which_o taste_v to_o davidlik_a the_o honey_n comb_n 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n deceve_v the_o unheedy_a and_o make_v they_o drink_v poison_n in_o their_o golden_a cup_n &_o apply_v scripture_n to_o their_o poisonfull_a doctrine_n they_o make_v the_o simple_a to_o buy_v of_o they_o deadly_a poison_n in_o steed_n of_o wholesome_a medicine_n that_o be_v heresy_n instead_o of_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n let_v not_o then_o our_o reformer_n brag_v so_o much_o of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o think_v to_o carry_v away_o the_o buckler_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n for_o every_o thing_n and_o let_v not_o the_o simple_a people_n think_v themselves_o secure_a because_o their_o minister_n prove_v what_o he_o preach_v by_o scripture_n because_o every_o heretic_n do_v the_o same_o &_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v allege_v scripture_n â—_o mat._n â—_o and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o christ_n must_v cast_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n if_o he_o may_v have_v have_v that_o liberty_n which_o all_o heretic_n do_v take_v 19_o li_z praescrip_n c._n 19_o that_o be_v to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o please_v wherefore_o tertulian_n refuse_v flat_o to_o dispute_v with_o heretic_n by_o bare_a scripture_n and_o count_n it_o but_o lip_n labour_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o either_o they_o will_v deny_v scripture_n when_o they_o can_v not_o draw_v it_o to_o their_o bias_n or_o they_o will_v expound_v it_o as_o they_o list_v if_o it_o may_v abide_v gloss_v and_o so_o they_o shape_v not_o their_o doctrine_n according_a to_o scripture_n but_o rather_o scripture_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v so_o usual_a a_o thing_n amongst_o they_o to_o discanon_n book_n of_o scripture_n or_o to_o dismember_v and_o may_v i_o they_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o part_n of_o scripture_n which_o by_o one_o heretic_n or_o other_o have_v not_o be_v reject_v or_o mangle_v bibl._n cast_v no_o 〈◊〉_d scriptura_fw-la siâ—tâ—â—_n l_o â—_o â—_o bibl._n martion_n be_v so_o con_n in_o this_o point_n that_o tertulian_n call_v he_o muss_n ponticus_n the_o moâ—â—se_n of_o pontus_n marcionem_fw-la li._n â—_o contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la for_o gnaw_v of_o scripture_n cerdon_n deny_v saint_n matthewes_n gospel_n because_o it_o set_v down_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o his_o heresy_n that_o avouch_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a flesh_n â—1_n ter_n l_o praescr_n c._n â—1_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o bear_v â—0_n iron_n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o epiph._n ser_n â—0_n the_o ebionits_n refuse_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n because_o they_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n which_o those_o heretic_n allow_v ed_z of_o aquavitae_fw-la prefat_n in_o euang_n cocl_n in_o aquavitae_fw-la and_o why_o do_v martin_n luther_n the_o archeretike_n of_o this_o age_n disallow_v of_o s._n lame_v epistle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o opposite_a to_o his_o solafidian_n justice_n otherwise_o what_o more_o certainty_n have_v he_o of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n then_o of_o that_o of_o saint_n james_n especial_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nether_a of_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n which_o esteem_v of_o both_o alike_o saint_n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o doubt_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o saint_n lame_v that_o he_o affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o purpose_n against_o certain_a heretic_n who_o misconstre_v saint_n paul_n epistle_n 14._o v._o de_fw-la operibus_fw-la â—_o 14._o 3._o infra_fw-la l._n ultio_fw-la c._n 3._o as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n do_v why_o do_v luther_n discanon_n job_n why_o jest_v he_o at_o ecclesiastes_n why_o contemn_v he_o all_o the_o glospell_n but_o saint_n ihons_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrewes_n and_o that_o of_o judas_n why_o do_v not_o caluin_n like_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la judith_n and_o the_o maccabee_n but_o because_o that_o these_o book_n be_v opposite_a to_o some_o point_n or_o other_o of_o their_o doctrine_n what_o merueil_n then_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o decide_v controversy_n with_o they_o by_o bare_a scripture_n who_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o they_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v scripture_n though_o all_o the_o world_n say_v contrary_a and_o although_o they_o admit_v some_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o those_o they_o so_o admit_v that_o they_o will_v have_v the_o bare_a letter_n or_o join_v with_o their_o voluntary_a exposition_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v scripture_n to_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v and_o to_o give_v that_o sentence_n which_o please_v they_o for_o bare_a scripture_n be_v of_o a_o waxy_n nature_n and_o be_v as_o pliable_a to_o admit_v diverse_a exposition_n as_o wax_v be_v to_o take_v diverse_a impression_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o heretic_n out_o of_o scripture_n so_o easy_o can_v excogitate_v and_o devise_v even_o contrary_a heresy_n brent_n li_z â—_o contrae_fw-la brent_n luther_n therefore_o call_v scripture_n the_o book_n of_o heretic_n and_o hosius_n relate_v howone_v compare_v scripture_n to_o aesop_n fable_n because_o you_o may_v
as_o diverse_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o you_o may_v moralize_v those_o fable_n other_o call_v scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_v because_o it_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o wry_v every_o way_n which_o comparison_n although_o they_o be_v odious_a and_o little_a beseem_v the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a if_o by_o scripture_n you_o understand_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n without_o a_o assure_a interpreter_n as_o the_o reformer_n do_v for_o the_o baâ—e_a letter_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a &_o may_v have_v so_o many_o sense_n and_o meaning_n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o what_o you_o will_v &_o may_v be_v &_o already_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o most_o absurd_a heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v but_o while_o they_o allege_v the_o bare_a letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n well_o may_v they_o so_o delude_v the_o unlerned_a but_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o intelligence_n be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o bare_a letter_n be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n &_o that_o which_o make_v a_o man_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o which_o give_v scripture_n life_n essence_n &_o be_v gal._n com._n ad_fw-la gal._n wherefore_o saint_n hierome_n say_v that_o the_o ghlospel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o sense_n not_o in_o the_o bark_n but_o in_o the_o sap_n not_o in_o the_o leaf_n of_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o root_n of_o the_o meaning_n let_v not_o therefore_o out_o reformer_n vaunt_v in_o their_o pulpit_n that_o they_o try_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o scripture_n neither_o let_v they_o insult_v over_o catholic_n as_o though_o they_o rely_v only_o on_o man_n decree_n and_o pope_n bull_n for_o if_o they_o give_v we_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n and_o life_n of_o the_o word_n we_o will_v reverence_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o decree_n and_o write_n of_o pope_n and_o church_n but_o take_v the_o true_a sense_n from_o it_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o scripture_n than_o be_v a_o man_n without_o a_o soul_n because_o as_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v the_o live_a body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n also_o so_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o the_o true_a meaning_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o false_a meaning_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 1â—_n io._n 1â—_n take_v in_o the_o right_a sense_n that_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n but_o take_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o imagine_v christ_n a_o creature_n inferior_a even_o in_o person_n to_o his_o father_n they_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n unless_o you_o will_v grant_n heresy_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o word_n be_v word_n in_o that_o they_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o mind_n meaning_n and_o do_v explicate_v her_o inward_a conceit_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v god_n word_n which_o explicate_v his_o meaning_n and_o divine_a conceit_n but_o if_o it_o explicate_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o of_o his_o minister_n such_o as_o all_o heretic_n be_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o of_o the_o devil_n werfore_o when_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a meaning_n then_o do_v we_o grant_v though_o man_n write_v it_o that_o be_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o explicateh_o his_o meaning_n who_o speak_v unto_o the_o holy_a writer_n in_o that_o meaning_n and_o direct_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o isa_n 1._o in_o so_o much_o that_o god_n say_v to_o isaie_n 1_o heb._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n diverse_o and_o by_o diverse_a mean_n speak_v in_o time_n paste_v unto_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mouche_fw-fr of_o the_o prophet_n put_v in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v and_o direct_v their_o hand_n to_o write_v it_o for_o as_o the_o vital_a spirit_n of_o man_n frame_v his_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o give_v they_o their_o meaning_n so_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a writer_n be_v frame_v in_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o divine_v say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a speaker_n and_o writer_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o euangeliste_n be_v his_o instrument_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pen_n mouth_n and_o tongue_n of_o god_n â—exam_n psal_n 44._o praefat._n in_o mat._n 1._o li._n 7._o conf_n â—_o ult_v l_o â—â—_o civit._n c._n 38._o hom_o 10._o in_o â—exam_n in_o that_o he_o be_v guide_v &_o direct_v by_o he_o and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n wherefore_o david_n who_o be_v one_o of_o these_o writer_n say_v that_o his_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n or_o quill_n of_o he_o that_o write_v swift_o and_o saint_n gregory_n and_o saint_n austin_n affirm_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o venerable_a stile_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n basil_n say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o every_o word_n and_o tittle_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o a_o difference_n be_v put_v betwixt_v scripture_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n pope_n or_o counsel_n because_o these_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o that_o they_o may_v define_v the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o counsel_n definition_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o every_o word_n or_o reason_n in_o a_o council_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o divine_v say_v that_o in_o a_o council_n that_o thing_n only_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v which_o the_o council_n of_o set_a purpose_n intend_v to_o define_v but_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v incident_o and_o as_o for_o reason_n which_o the_o council_n allege_v they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o credit_n although_o without_o cuident_a cause_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v way_n and_o ponder_v every_o word_n and_o tittle_n which_o interpreter_n of_o the_o counsel_n canon_n or_o definition_n do_v not_o werfore_o as_o i_o say_v let_v they_o not_o charge_v we_o with_o contempt_n of_o scripture_n for_o our_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n be_v most_o venerable_a if_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n scripture_n yea_o we_o avouch_v that_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n than_o be_v the_o church_n or_o her_o definition_n because_o though_o god_n assist_v both_o yet_o after_o a_o more_o noble_a manner_n he_o assi_v holy_a writer_n in_o writing_n of_o scripture_n because_o he_o assi_v they_o infaillible_o not_o only_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n but_o also_o for_o every_o word_n which_o they_o write_v and_o every_o reason_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o assi_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n infallible_o only_o for_o the_o sense_n and_o verity_n of_o that_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o define_v but_o nether_a for_o every_o word_n nor_o for_o every_o reason_n nor_o for_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v incident_o speak_v as_o be_v already_o declare_v and_o yet_o we_o say_v also_o that_o although_o scripture_n of_o itself_o be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n and_o independent_a of_o she_o because_o not_o from_o she_o but_o from_o god_n it_o have_v authority_n and_o verity_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v better_a know_v to_o we_o then_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o though_o she_o make_v not_o scripture_n yet_o of_o she_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o which_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n to_o scripture_n then_o that_o faint_a john_n and_o the_o apostle_n shall_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v better_o know_v than_o he_o though_o his_o authority_n in_o itself_o be_v great_a they_o they_o &_o not_o depend_v of_o they_o yea_o the_o reformer_n every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v he_o a_o cobbler_n be_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n to_o judge_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o be_v scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o
scripture_n why_o retain_v they_o a_o divinity_n lesson_n in_o oxford_n and_o other_o university_n especial_o now_o that_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o private_a spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v easy_o understand_v if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n very_o dull_a pate_n who_o with_o all_o their_o study_n industry_n prayer_n fast_v solitude_n tongue_n philosophy_n and_o sanctity_n of_o life_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o long_a life_n time_n which_o a_o minister_n by_o and_o by_o get_v at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o bible_n but_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v you_o in_o jest_n or_o earnest_n when_o you_o say_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a when_o you_o read_v the_o first_o chap._n of_o gen._n the_o prophecy_n especial_o of_o daniel_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n jobes_n witty_a say_n salomon_n proverbe_n and_o canticle_n saint_n paul_n epistle_n s._n ihons_n apocalypse_n do_v you_o find_v no_o difficulty_n i_o can_v not_o think_v it_o because_o even_o experience_n teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o evident_a for_o first_o the_o very_a letter_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a second_o many_o speech_n in_o scripture_n be_v prophetical_a many_o parabolical_a many_o metaphorical_a which_o common_o be_v full_a of_o obscurity_n three_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v many_o sense_n under_o one_o letter_n as_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o the_o holy_a writer_n first_o intend_v and_o this_o sense_n some_o time_n be_v signify_v by_o proper_a word_n some_o time_n metaphorical_a yea_o sometime_o also_o this_o literal_a sense_n under_o one_o letter_n be_v diverse_a sometime_o the_o sense_n be_v spiritual_a which_o be_v that_o which_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o letter_n do_v signify_v as_o for_o example_n those_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n abrahame_n have_v twoe_n swoon_v one_o of_o the_o handmaid_n another_o of_o the_o free_a woman_n â—_o gal._n â—_o literal_o do_v signify_v abrahames_n two_o son_n because_o that_o the_o letter_n import_v and_o that_o first_o be_v intend_v but_o these_o twoe_n son_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n or_o the_o twoe_n people_v which_o live_v under_o those_o testament_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n which_o they_o not_o immediate_o but_o by_o mean_n of_o those_o twoe_n son_n do_v signify_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v either_o moral_a or_o tropological_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o manner_n or_o allegorical_a which_o tend_v to_o faith_n or_o the_o church_n or_o anagogical_a which_o tend_v to_o heaven_n or_o life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o this_o word_n jerusalem_n literal_o signify_v the_o city_n so_o call_v moral_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o god_n inhabit_v by_o good_a life_n or_o the_o devil_n by_o bad_a allegorical_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o anagogical_o heaven_n and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a now_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v promise_n to_o tell_v we_o infaillible_o when_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o or_o spiritual_o and_o in_o what_o literal_a or_o spiritual_a meaning_n ezec._n in_fw-la c_o 16._o ezec._n saint_n hierome_n affirm_v that_o apollinaris_n tertulian_n and_o lactantius_n and_o other_o millenarian_o imagine_v after_o the_o resurrection_n a_o reedification_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o terrestrial_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o shall_v reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o that_o time_n shall_v live_v in_o all_o corporal_a pleasure_n because_o they_o undetstood_v certain_a place_n of_o scripture_n literal_o and_o proper_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v understand_v spiritual_o &_o metaphorical_o and_o contrariwise_o the_o same_o father_n ascribe_v origens_n error_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o no_o other_o cause_n paul_n ep_v ad_fw-la paul_n then_o that_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o say_v chapter_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o spiritual_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v interpret_v historical_o proper_o and_o literal_o and_o what_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n can_v think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o hit_v alway_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n where_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o diverse_a and_o in_o which_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v banguer_v true_o when_o i_o consider_v with_o myself_o how_o evident_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o scripture_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a i_o marvel_v how_o our_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a and_o some_o time_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o when_o they_o say_v so_o they_o speak_v not_o as_o they_o think_v but_o yet_o when_o i_o call_v to_o mind_n another_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v that_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o every_a one_o private_a spirit_n imagine_v i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o interpret_v scripture_n as_o to_o imagine_v which_o be_v most_o easy_a because_o the_o imagination_n be_v free_a and_o can_v as_o well_o imagine_v chimaera_n as_o true_a object_n as_o for_o example_n if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o aristotle_n which_o every_o one_o will_v imagine_v than_o be_v it_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o every_o cobbler_n to_o understand_v aristotle_n be_v he_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a because_o he_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o please_v he_o with_o great_a facility_n and_o this_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceve_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o now_o every_o sister_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o saint_n paul_n command_v to_o be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o be_v a_o bibliste_n and_o a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o that_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o private_a spirit_n imagine_v if_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o why_o shall_v she_o not_o as_o well_o as_o the_o minister_n especial_o it_o be_v a_o receve_v doctrine_n amongst_o they_o that_o every_o one_o by_o his_o private_a spirit_n can_v judge_v of_o scripture_n why_o may_v not_o she_o comment_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o mount_v also_o into_o the_o pulpit_n there_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o her_o spirit_n but_o o_o fancy_n o_o luciferiam_n pride_n to_o which_o heresy_n lead_v even_o the_o frail_a and_o imperfect_a sex_n which_o nature_n seem_v to_o have_v debar_v from_o pulpit_n praesc_fw-la lib._n praesc_fw-la this_o pride_n tertulian_n espy_v in_o the_o heretical_a woman_n of_o his_o tyme._n ipsae_fw-la mulieres_fw-la hereticae_fw-la quam_fw-la sunt_fw-la procaces_fw-la quae_fw-la docere_fw-la audent_fw-la contendere_fw-la exorcismis_fw-la agere_fw-la curationes_fw-la repromittere_fw-la forsitan_fw-la &_o tingere_fw-la even_o the_o heretical_a woman_n how_o malapert_a be_v they_o which_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exorcise_v and_o to_o promise_v miraculous_a cure_n yea_o perhaps_o to_o baptize_v and_o whereas_o apprehentice_n be_v bind_v seven_o year_n to_o a_o occupation_n to_o learn_v only_o a_o mechanical_a trade_n the_o art_n and_o science_n of_o expound_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o high_a science_n that_o be_v seem_v to_o these_o subtle_a wit_n so_o easy_a paul_n ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n that_o as_o saint_n hierome_n observe_v in_o some_o of_o his_o time_n every_o cobbler_n every_o old_a trot_n and_o dote_a fool_n can_v with_o out_o a_o doctor_n find_v out_o the_o secret_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n and_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o let_v they_o say_v and_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v or_o will_v that_o scripture_n be_v easy_a the_o experience_n &_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n and_o true_o if_o honey_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o comb_n marrow_o in_o the_o bone_n and_o pretiouse_a stone_n in_o the_o sea_n if_o gold_n be_v get_v with_o labour_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n &_o secret_a vein_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o rose_n be_v hedge_v in_o with_o prick_a thorn_n if_o nature_n have_v hide_v all_o perfection_n and_o natural_a science_n &_o veal_v they_o with_o such_o obscurity_n that_o without_o great_a industry_n they_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v good_a reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n and_o sacred_a sense_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v veal_v with_o a_o obscure_a letter_n and_o cover_v with_o many_o enigmatical_a speech_n for_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o difficulty_n the_o study_n of_o scripture_n ask_v a_o man_n whole_a life_n and_o so_o keep_v he_o occupy_v distract_v he_o from_o profane_a idle_a and_o evil_a occupation_n second_o the_o difficulty_n of_o scripture_n make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o better_a esteem_n and_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o same_o because_o thing_n easy_o learn_v be_v easy_o
man_n we_o shall_v easiilie_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o see_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o uncertain_a they_o whether_o we_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whether_o we_o be_v elect_v or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a spiritual_a man_n or_o no_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o i_o pray_v you_o saint_n austin_n saint_n hierom_n and_o other_o ffather_n before_o mention_v the_o elect_v saint_n of_o god_n be_v it_o not_o like_a that_o if_o any_o pray_v a_o right_a that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v not_o they_o like_a to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n than_o our_o fleshly_a ghospeller_n who_o their_o wife_n can_v not_o content_a or_o can_v the_o reformer_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v elect_v that_o thy_o prey_n just_a as_o thy_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o be_v spriritual_a man_n who_n have_v the_o right_a spirit_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n it_o follow_v therefore_o which_o i_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o reformer_n because_o they_o allege_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o exposition_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n give_v ear_n unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o can_v and_o have_v already_o &_o hereafter_o will_v allege_v scripture_n for_o what_o soever_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o so_o if_o these_o reformer_n be_v admit_v no_o heretic_n nor_o heresy_n can_v be_v exclude_v or_o reject_v which_o conclusion_n although_o it_o necessary_o ê“pcee_v from_o the_o premise_n which_o before_o be_v lay_v down_o yet_o to_o help_v the_o reader_n memoire_fw-fr i_o will_v lay_v they_o down_o again_o brief_o that_o out_o of_o they_o he_o may_v gather_v the_o intend_a conclusion_n more_o easy_o thou_o must_v therefore_o gentle_a reader_n call_v to_o mind_n which_o before_o be_v prove_v to_o wite_v that_o it_o have_v alway_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o heretic_n to_o allege_v scripture_n and_o with_o such_o cloak_n to_o conceal_v their_o heresy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o use_v scripture_n against_o our_o will_n who_n be_v the_o only_a lawful_a possessor_n that_o all_o though_o they_o perforce_o have_v ever_o use_v they_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o gain_v nought_o thereby_o because_o that_o word_n which_o they_o use_v be_v no_o scripture_n and_o be_v so_o hard_a obscure_a and_o ambiguouse_a that_o unless_o the_o meaning_n be_v first_o agree_v upon_o it_o may_v ferue_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n as_o hither_o to_o it_o have_v do_v and_o see_v that_o our_o reformer_n use_v no_o other_o proof_n for_o their_o doctrine_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n interpret_v at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o can_v give_v no_o credit_n unto_o their_o doctrine_n unless_o we_o will_v allow_v of_o all_o ancient_a heresy_n nether_a can_v we_o admit_v their_o person_n for_o lawful_a preacher_n unless_o we_o will_v admit_v also_o all_o false_a apostle_n who_o have_v always_o allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o without_o plain_a partiality_n be_v reject_v if_o our_o new_a pretend_a reformer_n be_v receive_v the_o three_o chapter_n treat_v of_o the_o priâ—at_a spirit_n which_o the_o pretend_a reformer_n have_v make_v supreme_a judge_n in_o earth_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o as_o it_o be_v prove_v the_o gap_n be_v open_v to_o all_o heretic_n and_o none_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o these_o new_a reformer_n be_v admit_v to_o determine_v of_o religion_n by_o the_o private_a spirit_n self-love_n say_v one_o be_v as_o good_a as_o guild_v which_o make_v that_o to_o seem_v goodly_a wherein_o ourselves_o be_v party_n for_o as_o guidle_v make_v all_o to_o seem_v gold_n be_v it_o but_o stone_n or_o wood_n underneath_o so_o self-love_n make_v to_o ourselves_o even_o our_o self_n and_o all_o our_o action_n to_o seem_v comely_a &_o seemly_a be_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o unseemly_a suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la pulchrum_fw-la say_v the_o latin_n adage_n to_o which_o be_v answerable_a our_o english_a proverb_n every_o man_n as_o he_o like_v quoth_v the_o good_a man_n to_o his_o cow_n to_o pan_n his_o own_o pipe_n and_o pipe_v sound_v more_o melodiouse_o they_o a_o pollo_fw-la his_o harp_n &_o harp_v every_o maid_n think_v herself_o of_o all_o to_o be_v the_o fair_a or_o if_o she_o acknowledge_v any_o one_o defect_n in_o beauty_n she_o think_v that_o to_o be_v counteruayld_v in_o many_o other_o perfection_n every_o mother_n deem_v she_o own_o child_n the_o most_o well_o favour_v to_o every_o hen_n her_o own_o chicken_n be_v most_o please_a yea_o every_o owl_n and_o crow_n think_v she_o own_o youngo_v fair_a &_o better_o feather_v then_o the_o white_a dove_n hawk_n or_o eagle_n artisan_n praise_v most_o their_o own_o workmanship_n poet_n price_n their_o own_o poem_n at_o the_o high_a rate_n &_o every_o scholar_n think_v his_o own_o wit_n most_o pregnant_a and_o every_o doctor_n prefer_v his_o own_o book_n &_o write_n before_o all_o other_o yea_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n not_o rule_v by_o reason_n nor_o correct_v by_o grace_n fall_v most_o willing_a lie_v in_o love_n with_o their_o own_o conceit_n and_o the_o brood_n and_o youngone_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v wit_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v own_o self_n to_o which_o as_o every_o one_o be_v more_o near_o then_o to_o another_o so_o be_v he_o most_o addict_v and_o affect_v for_o to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v one_o to_o other_o we_o be_v only_o unite_v and_o so_o first_o we_o like_v ourselves_o &_o our_o own_o do_n next_o of_o all_o those_z and_z their_o action_n who_o arnearest_o and_o most_o unite_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o although_o in_o that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o goodness_n itself_o he_o shall_v by_o all_o reason_n be_v first_o and_o best_a belove_a yet_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o near_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o we_o give_v the_o may_v denhead_n and_o prime_n of_o our_o affection_n unto_o ourselves_o deo_fw-la l._n the_o diligende_n deo_fw-la this_o saint_n bernarde_n in_o his_o book_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n observe_v long_o since_o imprimis_fw-la say_v he_o diligit_fw-la hemo_fw-la seipsum_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la caro_fw-la quip_n est_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la sapere_fw-la valet_fw-la praeter_fw-la se_fw-la cumque_fw-la se_fw-la videt_fw-la persenon_fw-mi posse_fw-la subsistere_fw-la deum_fw-la sibi_fw-la quasi_fw-la necessariâ—m_fw-la incipit_fw-la diligere_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la cum_fw-la deum_fw-la coeperit_fw-la occasione_n propriae_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la colere_fw-la &_o diligere_fw-la deus_fw-la illi_fw-la dulcessit_fw-la &_o sie_a gustando_fw-la quam_fw-la suavis_fw-la est_fw-la dominus_fw-la transit_fw-la ad_fw-la tertium_fw-la gradum_fw-la &_o diligit_fw-la deum_fw-la propterse_n first_o of_o all_o man_n love_v himself_o for_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o can_v like_v of_o nothing_o but_o himself_o and_o when_o he_o see_v that_o of_o he_o self_n he_o can_v not_o stand_v he_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o own_o necessity_n than_o god_n begin_v to_o wax_n sweet_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o taste_v how_o sweet_a god_n be_v he_o pass_v to_o the_o three_o degree_n and_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o as_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o thing_n best_o so_o do_v this_o self_n love_v blind_a we_o and_o hide_v from_o our_o own_o eye_n our_o own_o defect_n werfore_o demosthenes_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o easy_a thig_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o while_o we_o desire_v especial_o to_o have_v our_o own_o action_n like_v we_o easy_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v like_v p._n l_o 9_o de_fw-fr leg_n â—_o p._n and_o therefore_o plato_n counsele_v every_o man_n to_o fly_v this_o vice_n of_o self_n love_v which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o learn_v of_o other_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v our_o better_n now_o if_o ever_o any_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n it_o be_v the_o heretic_n especial_o of_o our_o time_n who_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o father_n and_o his_o own_o private_a and_o particular_a spirit_n before_o the_o common_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n who_o though_o a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o all_o the_o gravity_n sanctity_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o church_n be_v assemble_v together_o define_z the_o contrary_a will_v never_o change_v his_o opinion_n but_o will_v prefer_v his_o own_o particular_a opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n before_o all_o council_n father_n age_n &_o church_n and_o he_o but_o one_o will_v stand_v against_o all_o and_o he_o but_o one_o will_v be_v
judge_n of_o all_o in_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n and_o will_v be_v judge_v of_o none_o 2_o l._n â—_o count_n haer_fw-mi â—_o 2_o this_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o self_n love_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n saint_n ireneus_fw-la avouch_v to_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n amongst_o heretic_n vnusquisque_fw-la say_v he_o fictionem_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la semetipso_fw-la adinaenit_fw-la illam_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la dicit_fw-la seque_fw-la indubitate_a &_o incontaminate_a &_o sincere_a absconditum_fw-la scire_fw-la mysterium_fw-la every_o one_o say_v that_o his_o own_o fiction_n which_o he_o have_v devise_v be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o he_o undoubted_o incontaminat_o and_o sincere_o do_v know_v the_o hide_a mystery_n a_o rius_fw-la that_o famous_a or_o rather_o infamous_a heretic_n not_o for_o spoil_v diana_n temple_n but_o for_o rob_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v so_o wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n 12._o nic_n l._n 8._o c._n 7._o l._n 4_o c._n 12._o that_o he_o think_v none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o he_o aetius_n another_o soldier_n of_o lucifer_n band_n be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o he_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o fab_n theodore_v l_o 4._o her_n fab_n manicheus_fw-la brag_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n fund_z aug._n count_n ep_v fund_z but_o also_o a_o paraclete_n nestorius_n eloquent_a indeed_o though_o not_o so_o sweet_a in_o utter_v 2.3.22_o socr_n l._n 2.3.22_o as_o forward_o to_o come_v to_o the_o utteraunce_n take_v such_o pleasure_n therein_o that_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o read_v the_o ancient_a father_n but_o to_o leave_v the_o old_a and_o to_o come_v to_o our_o newborn_a heretic_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o in_o this_o self_n love_n and_o like_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o degenerate_a not_o a_o jot_n from_o their_o ancetour_n luther_n see_v himself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v press_v with_o the_o old_a father_n authority_n prefer_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n before_o their_o common_a sentence_n and_o decree_n and_o blush_v not_o a_o whit_n at_o the_o matter_n angl._n li_n cons_n â—â—gem_fw-la angl._n nihilcuro_n say_v he_o si_fw-la mille_fw-la augustini_fw-la mille_fw-la cipriam_fw-la mille_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contra_fw-la i_o sentiant_fw-la i_o care_v not_o if_o a_o thousand_o augustine_n a_o thousand_o ciprianes_n a_o thousand_o church_n think_v otherwise_o then_o i_o do_v eâ—clesiae_fw-la pro_fw-la l._n lib_n constatutâ—_n eâ—clesiae_fw-la and_o in_o a_o neither_o place_n doctrinam_fw-la meam_fw-la say_v he_o nolo_fw-la iudicari_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la necab_n episcopis_fw-la nec_fw-la ab_fw-la angelis_n ommbus_fw-la volo_fw-la per_fw-la eam_fw-la &_o angelorum_fw-la iudex_fw-la esse_fw-la i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o doctrine_n judge_v of_o any_o nether_a of_o bishop_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o angel_n i_o will_v by_o my_o doctrine_n be_v judge_v even_o of_o the_o angel_n and_o again_o in_o another_o book_n of_o he_o arbierâ—â—_n l_o do_fw-mi sâ—râ—â—â—_n arbierâ—â—_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o in_o hoc_fw-la libro_fw-la non_fw-la contuli_fw-la sed_fw-la asserui_fw-la &_o assero_fw-la net_n penes_fw-la ullum_fw-la iudicium_fw-la esse_fw-la volo_fw-la sed_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suadeo_fw-la ut_fw-la praestent_fw-la obsequium_fw-la i_o have_v not_o confer_v in_o this_o book_n but_o i_o have_v affirm_v and_o i_o affirm_v nether_a will_v i_o that_o any_o man_n iudgè_a hereof_o but_o i_o counsel_n all_o to_o obey_v my_o opinion_n but_o especial_o he_o triun_v pheâ—liâ—n_v another_o place_n of_o the_o afore_o say_v book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o henry_n the_o eight_o i_o oppose_v say_v he_o the_o gospel_n but_o expound_v as_o he_o please_v against_o the_o say_n of_o father_n and_o angeles_n as_o though_o angeles_n be_v in_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n here_o i_o stand_v here_o i_o remain_v here_o i_o glory_n here_o i_o triumph_n here_o i_o insulteagainst_a the_o papist_n thomist_n henriciste_n sophiste_n and_o all_o the_o say_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a see_v how_o this_o man_n please_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o how_o he_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o man_n and_o angeles_n for_o all_o though_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o prefer_v only_o the_o ghospelle_fw-fr before_o they_o yet_o see_v that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o betwixt_v scripture_n &_o father_n because_o the_o father_n reverence_a scripture_n more_o than_o ever_o luther_n do_v but_o whether_o luther_n or_o they_o expound_v scripture_n most_o righthy_a he_o in_o deed_n prefer_v himself_o before_o all_o the_o father_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o in_o conceit_n triumph_v over_o they_o all_o but_o before_o the_o victory_n caluin_n also_o in_o this_o self_n please_v opinion_n show_v himself_o as_o brag_v and_o thrasonical_a as_o luther_n for_o his_o heart_n and_o contend_v with_o he_o who_o shall_v stout_a it_o most_o 9_o l._n 4._o inst._n â—_o 9_o nulla_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la say_v he_o pastorum_fw-la fpiscoporum_fw-la nomina_fw-la nos_fw-la impedire_fw-la debent_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnium_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ad_fw-la divini_fw-la verbi_fw-la regulam_fw-la exigamus_fw-la no_o name_n of_o counsel_n pastor_n bishop_n aught_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o examine_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o divine_a word_n and_o in_o another_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n 〈…〉_o c_o 〈…〉_o explicate_v those_o word_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o the_o lutheran_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v by_o diligent_a meditation_n examine_v those_o word_n do_v embrace_v that_o sense_n which_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o 26._o mat._n 26._o and_o lean_v to_o this_o say_v he_o i_o despise_v thewisaon_n of_o all_o man_n which_o can_v be_v oppose_v against_o i_o see_v see_v the_o pride_n of_o a_o heretic_n may_v not_o luther_n and_o every_o false_a prophet_n say_v that_o he_o have_v use_v diligence_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n tell_v he_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o the_o father_n as_o diligent_a as_o caluin_n as_o wise_a as_o learned_a and_o as_o virtuous_a who_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a sense_n no_o no_o one_o caluin_n in_o his_o own_o conceit_n surpass_v they_o all_o and_o his_o opinion_n and_o private_a spirit_n must_v take_v the_o place_n and_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o the_o austin_n ambroses_n gregory_n hieromes_n of_o all_o the_o counsel_n yea_o and_o church_n also_o all_o though_o they_o be_v thousand_o in_o number_n 1._o virg._n aeneid_n 9_o ovid._n meo_fw-la 1._o of_o these_o man_n private_a spirit_n may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n sva_fw-la cuique_fw-la deus_fw-la fit_a dira_fw-la cupido_fw-la every_o once_o cruel_a lust_n be_v his_o god_n sibi_fw-la cuique_fw-la profecto_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la every_o one_o true_o be_v to_o himself_o asleep_o god_n for_o these_o man_n especial_o who_o prefer_v their_o private_a opinion_n before_o father_n counsel_n church_n yea_o and_o angel_n also_o what_o do_v they_o but_o adore_v the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o their_o god_n true_o these_o man_n which_o be_v not_o sicut_fw-la caeteri_fw-la homines_fw-la like_o other_o man_n at_o either_o god_n or_o beast_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o aristotle_n the_o prince_n of_o philosopher_n for_o if_o by_o this_o philophers_n verdict_n solitary_a man_n or_o rather_o hater_n of_o society_n who_o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v other_o god_n or_o savage_a beast_n what_o be_v these_o man_n who_n fly_v alway_v the_o company_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o christian_n uâ—ill_v go_v alone_o in_o all_o their_o opinion_n and_o symbolize_v or_o sort_n themselves_o with_o no_o man_n but_o this_o it_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n which_o when_o the_o heretic_n forsake_v he_o bid_v adieu_a to_o all_o father_n counsel_n antiquity_n and_o common_a consent_n which_o only_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o charch_n and_o must_v of_o necessirie_n stand_v post-alone_a and_o stick_v to_o his_o private_a spirit_n &_o opinion_n against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o will_v saint_n bernard_n have_v be_v to_o deal_v with_o these_o singular_a spirit_n but_o because_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o troublesome_a companion_n we_o will_v at_o least_o allege_v his_o word_n which_o he_o once_o use_v against_o one_o petrus_n abailardê°_n possess_v with_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n who_o say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o christ_n from_o captivity_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o although_o say_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n think_v the_o contrary_a yet_o other_o wise_a it_o seem_v unto_o i_o what_o say_v saint_n bernard_n shall_v i_o deem_v more_o intolerable_a in_o these_o word_n 100l_n epist_n 100l_n blasphemy_n or_o arrogancy_n what_o more_o damnable_a rashness_n or_o impiety_n be_v it_o not_o more_o meet_a that_o such_o a_o mouth_n shall_v be_v bob_v and_o beat_v with_o stone_n then_o refute_v by_o reason_n do_v
do_v and_o all_o the_o luther_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o father_n hold_v any_o one_o opinion_n against_o scripture_n but_o the_o question_n must_v be_v whether_o luther_n or_o all_o the_o father_n do_v best_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o if_o luther_n hold_v against_o the_o father_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o they_o all_o as_o for_o example_n luther_n allege_v scripture_n to_o disprove_v free_a will_n all_o the_o father_n allege_v scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o luther_n expounde_v scripture_n one_o way_n they_o another_o else_o they_o can_v not_o both_o allege_v scripture_n for_o contrary_a doctrine_n wherefore_o if_o luther_n say_v that_o he_o expound_v scripture_n true_o and_o therefore_o care_v not_o for_o all_o the_o father_n he_o prefer_v his_o own_o judgement_n before_o they_o all_o and_o so_o can_v not_o answer_v that_o argument_n ground_v in_o the_o father_n authority_n nor_o comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o forsooth_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o they_o all_o and_o so_o luther_n must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o come_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o own_o argument_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o answer_n the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v teach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n other_o wise_a than_o thou_o do_v so_o many_o austin_n ambroses_n ciprianes_n counsel_n and_o age_n have_v preach_v other_o wise_a be_v they_o all_o deceive_v have_v thou_o only_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n what_o if_o thou_o rather_o be_v delude_v thou_o be_v but_o one_o they_o be_v many_o thou_o be_v of_o late_a they_o of_o ancient_a stand_n thou_o a_o sinner_n they_o saint_n thou_o some_o scholar_n but_o they_o be_v learned_a doctor_n thou_o have_v a_o wit_n but_o all_o their_o wit_n be_v of_o a_o great_a reach_n thou_o see_v some_o thing_n but_o so_o many_o eye_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o great_a insight_n thou_o have_v study_v scripture_n but_o they_o more_o thou_o have_v watch_v at_o thy_o book_n but_o they_o in_o night-studie_a have_v spend_v more_o oil_n than_o thou_o though_o thou_o peradventure_o more_o wine_n they_o they_o &_o thou_o alleag_a scripture_n for_o thy_o doctrine_n they_o for_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o their_o judgement_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o thou_o &_o consequen_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o the_o true_a pastor_n they_o the_o true_a church_n &_o so_o we_o now_o be_v the_o true_a christiane_n religion_n we_o the_o right_a christianes_n who_o aggree_v with_o those_o father_n and_o the_o church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v pastor_n and_o preacher_n and_o luther_n and_o the_o reformer_n who_o will_v have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o father_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v never_o yet_o separate_v but_o always_o go_v together_o the_o first_o point_n be_v prove_v we_o will_v come_v to_o the_o second_o in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o in_o reject_v father_n they_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v say_v what_o they_o will_v as_o the_o reformer_n do_v if_o that_o authority_n be_v contemn_v but_o first_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o declare_v what_o authority_n the_o father_n have_v &_o whether_o they_o have_v infaillible_a assistance_n of_o god_n to_o expound_v scripture_n righthly_a for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o neither_o be_v catholic_n assure_v of_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o authority_n neither_o do_v the_o heretic_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o heresy_n by_o reject_v their_o authority_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v itself_o also_o authorise_v and_o countenance_v heresy_n â—_o ephes_n â—_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v we_o of_o some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n other_o evangelist_n other_o doctor_n &_o pastor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o if_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v giuâ—n_v to_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangeliste_n who_o write_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n follow_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n because_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o write_v scripture_n but_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v yield_v why_o these_o doctor_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v waver_v like_o childrem_fw-la and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wound_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la now_o if_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n w_z ch_o we_o call_v father_n shall_v of_o can_v err_v than_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o keep_v their_o sheep_n from_o wander_v rather_o shall_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n for_o the_o sheep_n must_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o so_o if_o the_o pastor_n err_v the_o sheep_n must_v err_v with_o they_o if_o they_o wander_v the_o sheep_n who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o their_o pastor_n can_v not_o keep_v the_o right_a way_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o in_o case_n of_o error_n the_o people_n must_v leave_v the_o pastor_n i_o demand_v of_o thou_o how_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o the_o pastor_n err_v who_o know_v nothing_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o suppose_v they_o shall_v leave_v their_o pastor_n then_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n church_n dissolve_v and_o the_o member_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o headless_a body_n then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o salt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v salt_v and_o preserve_v from_o corruption_n in_o religion_n 5._o mat._n 5._o then_o do_v they_o leave_v the_o ligt_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v 2d_o mat._n 2d_o and_o how_o then_o be_v that_o true_a upon_o moses_n cheer_n sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n if_o they_o can_v err_v then_o be_v it_o not_o true_a which_o christ_n say_v who_n hear_v you_o hear_v i_o unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o christ_n also_o may_v err_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o but_o our_o heretic_n will_v say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n be_v man_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o they_o be_v man_n direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n and_o yet_o not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o man_n also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v and_o the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n as_o moses_n and_o solomon_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o new_a law_n be_v man_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o err_v unless_o we_o will_v call_v scripture_n in_o question_n but_o where_o say_v they_o read_v you_o that_o the_o father_n have_v the_o infallible_a affistaunce_n in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n where_o i_o read_v that_o they_o be_v light_n that_o they_o be_v salt_n that_o they_o be_v pastor_n to_o who_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o harken_v to_o christ_n 21._o mat._n â—â—_o io._n 21._o where_o i_o read_v that_o we_o must_v do_v what_o they_o say_v where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o err_v which_o must_v follow_v her_o pastor_n where_o i_o read_v that_o the_o church_n which_o learn_v all_o of_o her_o pastor_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o truth_n â—_o 2._o tim._n â—_o but_o some_o father_n have_v err_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o never_o all_o agree_v in_o one_o error_n together_o never_o all_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n yea_o not_o all_o of_o one_o age_n for_o to_o these_o also_o we_o must_v harken_v have_v conspire_v in_o a_o untrutrh_n and_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o reformer_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o man_n also_o and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o they_o be_v man_n i_o ask_v whether_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o expound_v scripture_n if_o they_o can_v then_o have_v nether_a they_o nor_o other_o by_o they_o any_o assurance_n if_o they_o can_v not_o err_v because_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n then_o say_v i_o that_o more_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n conspire_v in_o one_o can_v not_o err_v then_o that_o no_o particular_a and_o private_a spirit_n can_v err_v especial_o see_v that_o these_o private_a spirit_n be_v diverse_a and_o contrary_a and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n of_o one_o than_o another_o judge_n now_o gentle_a reader_n whether_o that_o the_o catholic_n religion_n which_o be_v conformable_a unto_o the_o father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sincere_a christian_n religion_n or_o
ample_o truth_n also_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o time_n w_z ch_o in_o time_n bring_v the_o truth_n to_o light_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v most_o prone_a to_o beleene_n old_a man_n to_o who_o long_a time_n bring_v great_a experience_n and_o we_o well_o imagine_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v hold_v for_o true_a and_o because_o many_o man_n see_v more_o they_o one_o alone_o we_o count_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o man_n the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o we_o reverence_v that_o for_o a_o verity_n which_o most_o man_n have_v aver_v 1â—_n rom._n 1â—_n and_o last_o because_o all_o authority_n be_v of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o office_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o govern_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n especial_o direct_v they_o who_o have_v charge_v not_o only_o of_o they_o self_n but_o of_o other_o also_o which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o use_v to_o reverence_v superior_n decree_n unless_o we_o see_v a_o manifest_a absurdity_n in_o they_o if_o then_o the_o reformer_n will_v have_v we_o to_o forsake_v old_a pastor_n and_o to_o harken_v unto_o new_a if_o they_o will_v have_v we_o abjure_v old_a religion_n and_o embrace_v a_o new_a let_v they_o show_v we_o great_a authority_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n else_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n before_o old_a doctor_n and_o old_a religion_n but_o this_o they_o can_v never_o do_v and_o so_o they_o can_v never_o bind_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o religion_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o old_a and_o ancient_a father_n in_o all_o the_o mean_v allege_v by_o which_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o come_v short_a by_o many_o furlong_n in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o first_o for_o wit_n and_o learning_n i_o think_v nether_a luther_n nor_o caluine_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o unless_o their_o face_n be_v brazen_a have_v the_o face_n to_o compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o they_o be_v gregory_n augustine_n ambroses_n basilles_n hieromes_n cirille_n and_o such_o like_a who_o write_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o read_v and_o study_v more_o than_o ever_o they_o loiter_v and_o be_v in_o all_o literature_n so_o learned_a that_o the_o reformer_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o carry_v their_o book_n after_o they_o and_o although_o luther_n and_o caluin_n want_v not_o altogether_o learning_n yet_o they_o come_v short_a of_o these_o man_n and_o as_o for_o their_o follower_n w_z ch_o be_v never_o train_v up_o in_o our_o school_n well_o may_v they_o prattle_v in_o greek_a and_o flourish_v in_o a_o few_o vain_a latin_a phrase_n yet_o solid_a learning_n either_o in_o divinity_n or_o philosophy_n they_o have_v not_o let_v the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o cambridge_n of_o basill_n and_o other_o place_n let_v the_o confraternitie_n of_o geneva_n show_v we_o a_o bellarmine_n baronius_n molin_n suares_n vasques_n bannes_n gregory_n of_o valence_n a_o allene_n hatding_n bristol_v gregory_n martin_n stapleton_n if_o they_o can_v what_o work_n have_v they_o set_v out_o comparable_a to_o the_o book_n of_o these_o catholic_a writer_n let_v a_o in_o different_a reader_n peruse_v the_o learnede_a book_n of_o these_o reformer_n plessis_n jewel_o plessis_n &_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o they_o false_a allegation_n of_o father_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n lie_n imposture_n affirmation_n without_o proof_n word_n without_o matter_n &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o nothing_o else_o as_o for_o virtue_n if_o they_o have_v any_o modesty_n remain_v they_o will_v not_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o vicious_a life_n make_v any_o comparison_n with_o the_o former_a father_n who_o by_o the_o common_a report_n of_o all_o be_v saint_n and_o their_o write_n miracle_n almesdeede_n fasting_n austere_a penance_n prayer_n chastity_n mortification_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o like_a will_v testify_v no_o less_o and_o although_o they_o may_v object_v that_o many_o amongst_o we_o also_o have_v live_v vicious_o yet_o we_o can_v give_v they_o herein_o a_o ma_fw-fr nife_a difference_n for_o first_o the_o first_o founder_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v man_n of_o great_a perfection_n as_o the_o apostle_n &_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o as_o the_o planter_n of_o religion_n in_o every_o country_n be_v 26._o l._n 1._o c._n 23._o &_o 26._o read_v saint_n bede_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o benedictine_n who_o s._n gregory_n send_v into_o our_o country_n to_o recall_v we_o from_o idolatry_n be_v saint_n &_o move_v mâ—â—e_v the_o king_n by_o their_o holy_a conversation_n they_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o miracle_n and_o yet_o even_o the_o first_o of_o these_o new_a family_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o this_o reformation_n even_o luther_n and_o caluin_n then_o self_n be_v notorious_a and_o infamous_a for_o evil_a life_n luther_n be_v a_o apostata_fw-la he_o marry_v a_o nun_n he_o live_v beastlike_a &_o die_v according_o for_o after_o a_o merry_a and_o a_o moist_a supper_n he_o be_v find_v dead_a the_o next_o morning_n in_o his_o bed_n with_o his_o tongue_n hang_v out_o caluin_n live_v like_o a_o epicure_n serve_v his_o belly_n for_o his_o god_n he_o be_v a_o man_n give_v to_o revenge_n &_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n true_a it_o be_v he_o carry_v mark_n on_o his_o back_n but_o not_o such_o as_o saint_n paul_n carry_v but_o such_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n note_v he_o with_o all_o for_o his_o abominable_a lethery_a â—â—66_z â—â—lsec_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la qius_fw-la &_o gen._n l._n 4._o a_o christiâ—â—66_n â—â—66_z and_o as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v a_o herodes_n death_n because_o lise_fw-fr be_v his_o executioner_n second_o although_o many_o be_v bad_a amongst_o we_o yet_o i_o think_v more_o amongst_o they_o three_o evil_a life_n amongst_o we_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o our_o own_o perverse_a will_n and_o nature_n but_o amongst_o they_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o as_o by_o many_o argument_n i_o shall_v prove_v hereafter_o lead_v and_o induce_v unto_o all_o dishonesty_n book_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n last_o they_o which_o amongst_o we_o lead_v a_o viciouse_a life_n be_v never_o amend_v by_o come_v unto_o you_o which_o experience_n have_v teach_v &_o prove_v in_o some_o loose_a catholic_n who_o partly_o for_o fear_n partly_o for_o liberty_n have_v repair_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v reform_v by_o you_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o converse_v with_o you_o they_o fall_v daily_o from_o one_o vice_n to_o another_o and_o never_o stay_v till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o depth_n of_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v seem_v many_o wild_a gallaunte_n lose_v in_o life_n and_o rioutouse_n in_o conversation_n who_o after_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o our_o church_n ad_fw-la society_n and_o instruct_v in_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n do_v cast_v of_o all_o evil_a custom_n become_v modest_a in_o behaviour_n temperate_a sober_a and_o who_o before_o fear_v nether_a sin_n nor_o god_n nor_o the_o devil_n wax_v scrpulous_a and_o fearful_a of_o conscience_n and_o who_o before_o can_v not_o spare_v one_o half_a hour_n in_o a_o day_n for_o prayer_n think_v now_o whole_a day_n to_o short_a a_o tyme._n yea_o you_o seem_v to_o give_v good_a life_n unto_o us._n for_o you_o will_v trust_v our_o word_n more_o than_o a_o obligation_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o if_o you_o see_v a_o man_n mild_a modest_a chaste_a temperate_a give_v to_o prayer_n fast_v almesdeed_n upright_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o exemplair_a in_o conversation_n you_o suspect_v he_o for_o a_o papiste_n yea_o when_o our_o priest_n will_v the_o better_o escape_v your_o pursivaunte_n they_o must_v fain_v then_o self_n in_o out_o ward_v show_v and_o habit_n to_o be_v roistour_n ruffion_n and_o dissolute_a companion_n as_o though_o vice_n be_v the_o badge_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o for_o number_n we_o exceed_v they_o by_o many_o country_n and_o age_n in_o which_o they_o never_o live_v and_o for_o one_o new_a minister_n we_o have_v hundredâ—_n of_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o learned_a father_n for_o antiquity_n although_o they_o fain_v a_o invisible_a church_n before_o martin_n luther_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o shall_v again_o hereafter_o their_o preacher_n be_v up_o start_n their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o young_a and_o whereas_o we_o can_v show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n even_o from_o the_o a_o postle_n they_o can_v derive_v their_o pedigree_n no_o high_o then_o from_o martin_n luther_n last_o our_o doctor_n be_v pastor_n and_o boar_n great_a office_n in_o
of_o their_o own_o king_n but_o of_o stranger_n also_o &_o hame_o by_o the_o king_n of_o asia_n and_o that_o there_o be_v never_o doubt_v of_o this_o till_o the_o samaritan_n make_v a_o schism_n after_o that_o andronicus_n have_v tell_v this_o tale_n the_o prolocutour_n of_o the_o samaritan_n begin_v to_o speak_v but_o be_v demand_v to_o show_n the_o like_a antiquity_n and_o succession_n they_o can_v not_o but_o rather_o be_v enforce_v to_o bewray_fw-fr their_z infancy_n and_o the_o revolt_n which_o long_o after_o that_o god_n have_v be_v worship_v in_o jerusalem_n they_o make_v from_o the_o jew_n wherefore_o the_o king_n pronounce_v sentence_n for_o the_o jew_n and_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v the_o right_a worshipper_n &_o the_o temple_n to_o be_v the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v if_o in_o like_a manner_n before_o the_o like_a judge_n i_o for_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a religion_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o new_a religion_n be_v appoint_v prolocutour_n for_o who_o think_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n will_v the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v if_o i_o shall_v begin_v to_o show_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o pastor_n and_o religion_n by_o all_o history_n and_o monument_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n 3._o iren._n l._n â—_o c._n 3._o if_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o catalogue_n out_o of_o ireneus_fw-la of_o all_o the_o pope_n from_o saint_n peter_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la 16â—_n l._n â—_o count_n donatist_n epist_n 16â—_n out_o of_o optatus_n unto_o damasus_n out_o of_o saint_n austin_n unto_o anastasius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n genebrard_n and_o other_o even_o unto_o these_o day_n and_o that_o in_o this_o succession_n by_o no_o historiographer_n be_v ever_o note_v any_o change_n or_o fall_v in_o church_n or_o religion_n if_o i_o shall_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o same_o history_n that_o this_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o evil_a emperor_n and_o afterward_o enrich_v by_o constantine_n and_o other_o good_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o for_o this_o church_n church_n and_o monastery_n be_v build_v that_o in_o this_o church_n all_o the_o general_a counsel_n be_v hold_v that_o by_o this_o church_n all_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v that_o this_o church_n be_v even_o by_o pagans_n count_v the_o only_a christiane_n church_n that_o all_o ancient_a father_n doctors_n martyr_n &_o saint_n be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v i_o not_o incline_v the_o judge_n to_o my_o part_n if_o when_o i_o have_v do_v some_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o tale_n and_o say_v that_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v deceive_v and_o live_v in_o error_n and_o ignorance_n until_o that_o luther_n or_o zuinglius_fw-la or_o caluin_n like_v so_o many_o son_n appear_v in_o our_o horizont_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o these_o man_n be_v the_o reform_a religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o hard_a of_o before_o and_o if_o be_v by_o i_o demand_v how_o their_o preacher_n prove_v their_o mission_n he_o can_v allege_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o or_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o prove_v their_o religion_n he_o shall_v answer_v by_o scripture_n sense_v by_o his_o private_a spirit_n which_o alway_n have_v be_v the_o proof_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o judge_n to_o show_v if_o their_o church_n be_v christian_a a_o succession_n of_o their_o bishope_n preacher_n and_o practice_v of_o religion_n he_o shall_v fly_v unto_o a_o invisible_a church_n or_o say_v that_o the_o church_n christian_n decay_v quite_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o can_v nether_a tell_v the_o time_n nor_o the_o occasion_n of_o so_o notoriouse_a a_o fall_n nor_o allege_v one_o historiographer_n that_o write_v of_o so_o great_a a_o mutation_n in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o first_o tale_n and_o he_o the_o second_o for_o i_o see_v not_o what_o better_a answer_v he_o can_v make_v for_o himself_o think_v not_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n that_o the_o judge_n will_v answer_v that_o although_o he_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n or_o his_o religion_n yet_o that_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o catholic_n be_v the_o true_a christianes_n and_o that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o religion_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v of_o the_o jewishe_a service_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n if_o they_o there_o be_v no_o probable_a reason_n by_o which_o these_o reformer_n can_v persuade_v we_o to_o their_o reformation_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o ancient_a pastor_n to_o follow_v they_o unless_o we_o will_v byndeour_n self_n also_o to_o harken_v unto_o all_o false_a prophet_n preach_v they_o never_o so_o absurd_a &_o improbable_a doctrine_n and_o so_o open_a the_o gap_n unto_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v open_a the_o gap_n to_o all_o heretic_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o listen_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o contrelle_fw-fr they_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v never_o see_v any_o society_n well_o order_v be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a but_o some_o governor_n or_o moderator_n rule_v and_o manage_v the_o same_o for_o many_o man_n as_o they_o have_v many_o head_n so_o have_v they_o diverse_a opinion_n and_o as_o they_o be_v of_o different_a complexion_n and_o constitution_n so_o be_v they_o of_o diverse_a conceit_n and_o inclination_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o aggree_v in_o one_o unless_o they_o be_v direct_v and_o command_v by_o one_o or_o at_o least_o by_o diverse_a which_o aggree_n in_o one_o wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o every_o kingdom_n have_v his_o king_n every_o dukedom_n a_o duke_n every_o common_a wealth_n a_o magistrate_n every_o city_n a_o maiour_n or_o baily_n every_o army_n a_o general_n yea_o every_o village_n allmoste_o have_v a_o constable_n every_o family_n a_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n every_o school_n a_o schoolmaster_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o society_n of_o his_o faithful_a and_o choose_a servant_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n to_o direct_v it_o and_o a_o judge_n to_o rule_v it_o by_o law_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o authority_n or_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v that_o society_n w_o ch_o he_o call_v his_o spouse_n &_o which_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o that_o he_o die_v for_o it_o as_o a_o kingdom_n with_o out_o a_o king_n a_o city_n with_o out_o a_o maiour_n a_o army_n with_o out_o a_o general_n a_o ship_n with_o out_o a_o pilot_n a_o fold_n with_o out_o a_o pastor_n or_o a_o body_n with_o out_o a_o head_n no_o no_o i_o warrant_v you_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o establish_v this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o enrich_v it_o have_v well_o provide_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o well_o that_o thereby_o you_o shall_v perceive_v the_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o governor_n and_o true_o if_o by_o the_o effect_n we_o may_v take_v a_o scantling_n of_o the_o cause_n the_o good_a lie_n order_n the_o firm_a peace_n and_o long_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n will_v bear_v witness_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a princess_n gowernement_n for_o as_o diverse_a stone_n in_o a_o build_n can_v never_o have_v keep_v that_o order_n as_o to_o make_v a_o goodly_a palace_n have_v not_o some_o intelligent_a workman_n dispose_v they_o so_o this_o goodly_a order_n &_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v be_v establish_v have_v not_o some_o prince_n and_o gowernour_n put_v every_o subject_n in_o his_o room_n and_o place_n and_o as_o many_o string_n or_o voice_n can_v never_o make_v one_o musical_a harmony_n unless_o some_o con_n musician_n tune_v the_o string_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o voice_n his_o tone_n so_o shall_v many_o people_n of_o diverse_a disposition_n nation_n sex_n condition_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n never_o live_v in_o peace_n free_a from_o jar_n &_o discord_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a to_o tune_v these_o diverse_a nature_n &_o a_o head_n to_o direct_v these_o diverse_a membre_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o the_o sheep_n which_o want_n a_o shep_n hear_v can_v not_o long_o keep_v together_o but_o be_v like_a to_o wander_v and_o to_o come_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n as_o a_o army_n can_v not_o long_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n unless_o some_o general_n appoint_v and_o commannud_a every_o soldier_n to_o his_o stand_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n be_v never_o any_o long_a time_n free_a from_o sand_n or_o rock_n when_o the_o mariner_n be_v absent_a so_o can_v never_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n especial_o
that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o because_o he_o have_v suprem_fw-la authority_n which_o all_o catholic_a bishop_n have_v ever_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v call_v many_o counsel_n and_o determine_v many_o controversy_n and_o while_o the_o church_n ever_o stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n which_o never_o yet_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v self_n she_o enuoyethe_v great_a peace_n and_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n where_o as_o the_o ghospeller_n because_o they_o have_v no_o visible_a head_n can_v never_o call_v counsel_n never_o aggree_v upon_o any_o one_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v before_o in_o controversy_n and_o never_o shall_v hereafter_o because_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a and_o therefore_o where_o ther-are_a many_o head_n there_o be_v many_o opinion_n &_o where_o be_v many_o opinion_n there_o be_v many_o contradiction_n &_o so_o no_o peace_n nor_o unity_n because_o no_o one_o supreme_a visible_a judge_n to_o determine_v and_o as_o for_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a judge_n they_o can_v not_o appease_v dissension_n after_o they_o be_v arisen_a so_o can_v they_o not_o prevent_v they_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n every_o cock-brain_n may_v preach_v his_o own_o fancy_n for_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v control_v he_o nor_o condemn_v his_o doctrine_n nor_o forbid_v his_o preach_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a judge_n no_o man_n have_v the_o authority_n &_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o new_a church_n thick_a and_o three_o fold_n because_o no_o man_n therein_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o forbid_v they_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o we_o accept_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n and_o incorporate_v ourselves_o to_o the_o new_a church_n we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o false_a prophet_n who_o may_v preach_v what_o they_o please_v because_o no_o man_n have_v authority_n to_o control_v they_o the_o second_o book_n contain_v a_o svruey_n of_o the_o mark_v of_o heretic_n which_o be_v prove_v to_o aggree_v so_o fit_o unto_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n that_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o heretic_n they_o be_v heretic_n the_o first_o chapter_n handle_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n which_o be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v common_o count_v the_o true_a christian_a church_n they_o say_v common_o that_o although_o the_o devil_n disguise_v himself_o never_o so_o much_o yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o bewray_v himself_o for_o although_o sometime_o he_o investe_n himself_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o young_a gallaunte_v or_o of_o a_o mortify_v religiouse_a man_n yea_o although_o in_o out_o ward_v show_v he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v and_o i_o think_v because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o he_o be_v discover_v for_o either_o his_o stare_a eye_n or_o stink_a savour_n or_o horn_a head_n or_o fork_a foot_n or_o base_a voice_n discry_v this_o gallant_a creature_n to_o be_v not_o as_o he_o seem_v but_o as_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o foul_a and_o deform_a member_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o though_o he_o shroud_n himself_o under_o the_o goodly_a name_n of_o a_o christian_n and_o wrapp_v &_o lap_n himself_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n in_o the_o innocent_a habit_n of_o a_o pastor_n 36._o vincent_n lytin_n â—_o contra_fw-la proph_n heres_fw-la novit_fw-la c_o 36._o which_o be_v scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o one_o mark_n or_o other_o yea_o not_o by_o one_o only_o but_o by_o many_o he_o describe_v himself_o to_o be_v as_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o counterfeit_n never_o attayn_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n though_o she_o may_v imitate_v nature_n yet_o shall_v she_o alway_v be_v want_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o the_o counterfeit_a gold_n of_o the_o alchimiste_n have_v a_o great_a resemblance_n with_o the_o true_a gold_n but_o either_o the_o sound_n or_o wait_v or_o operation_n will_v prove_v the_o old_a proverb_n to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v appelles_n paint_a grape_n on_o a_o boy_n head_n so_o livelie_a that_o the_o bird_n peck_v at_o they_o but_o yet_o art_n come_v short_a of_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o boy_n have_v be_v paint_v as_o well_o as_o nature_n frame_v her_o work_n the_o bird_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o embolden_v yea_o the_o grape_n want_v some_o thing_n for_o at_o least_o by_o peck_v the_o bird_n perceive_v that_o all_o be_v not_o grape_n that_o seem_v so_o lysippus_n can_v in_o marble_n stone_n make_v so_o goodly_a a_o portrait_n of_o a_o man_n that_o he_o will_v show_v every_o bone_n vain_a and_o wrinkle_n with_o all_o proportion_n but_o the_o want_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n well_o declare_v where_o in_o art_n be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o nature_n wherefore_o let_v the_o heretic_n counterfeit_n never_o so_o coning_o let_v he_o use_v all_o the_o arte_fw-la possible_a to_o show_v himself_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a christian_a yet_o the_o counterfeit_n must_v come_v short_a of_o the_o currant_n and_o art_n must_v yield_v to_o nature_n and_o he_o in_o one_o point_n or_o other_o will_n bewray_fw-fr himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n which_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o a_o faythless_a heretic_n which_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o the_o first_o mark_n by_o which_o he_o be_v bewray_v be_v his_o breach_n which_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o christian_a society_n for_o as_o the_o wander_v sheep_n be_v once_o of_o the_o fold_n and_o the_o rebel_n be_v once_o a_o subject_n and_o the_o bow_n cut_v of_o once_o live_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o tree_n so_o heretic_n especial_o arch-heretike_n be_v at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n once_o sheep_n of_o christ_n fold_n subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n wherefore_o saint_n john_n give_v we_o this_o mark_n to_o know_v a_o heretic_n by_o ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la prodierunt_fw-la 8._o l._n io._n 8._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n that_o be_v they_o live_v amongst_o we_o for_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v go_v out_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a our_o company_n and_o therefore_o as_o rot_a bow_n be_v soon_o break_v of_o so_o they_o be_v soon_o shake_v of_o and_o take_v occasion_n to_o go_v from_o we_o who_o before_o for_o their_o evil_a life_n in_o desert_n be_v none_o of_o us._n or_o else_o to_o follow_v another_o exposition_n 10._o aug_n tract_n 3._o in_o cp_n 10._o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o in_o out_o ward_v show_n because_o they_o frequent_v sacrament_n with_o we_o but_o they_o be_v heretic_n in_o mind_n and_o so_o none_o of_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o us._n they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o evil_a humour_n in_o man_n body_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expel_v because_o they_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o body_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n for_o common_o heretic_n live_v some_o time_n secret_a before_o they_o open_v and_o disguise_v themselves_o and_o so_o before_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o open_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o secret_o or_o else_o according_a to_o another_o interpretation_n they_o be_v once_o amongst_o we_o and_o like_o true_a christianes_n live_v with_o we_o 10._o aug_n tract_n â—_o 〈◊〉_d 10._o but_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v by_o present_a faith_n and_o justice_n member_n of_o our_o church_n god_n forsaw_v by_o his_o divine_a foresigt_n that_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v amongst_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o because_o even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v amongst_o we_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o final_o to_o persevere_v with_o we_o not_o that_o god_n his_o prescience_n be_v the_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o forsaw_v which_o be_v to_o be_v that_o be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o of_o our_o society_n be_v of_o their_o own_o free_a will_n to_o leave_v we_o and_o so_o in_o god_n his_o foresight_n be_v final_o none_o of_o our_o company_n so_o that_o one_o evident_a mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n be_v that_o he_o make_v a_o breach_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o same_o mark_n saint_n paul_n give_v we_o also_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n when_o he_o say_v that_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o fay_v 10._o 1._o tim._n 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o and_o that_o some_o be_v accoustume_v to_o
his_o institution_n jesuit_n l._n 1._o â—_o 14._o §._o 12._o l._n 3._o c._n 20._o §._o 20._o rode_a l_o cot_n schol_n jesuit_n and_o one_o william_n rode_a in_o a_o book_n or_o libel_n which_o he_o make_v against_o the_o school_n of_o jesuit_n for_o their_o teach_n and_o bring_v up_o of_o youth_n especial_o be_v dislike_v of_o heretic_n bring_v in_o the_o bless_a virgin_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n leave_v of_o this_o salute_v i_o and_o in_o salute_v i_o to_o honour_v i_o leave_v of_o worship_v of_o saint_n and_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a we_o detest_v thy_o salutation_n and_o prayer_n where_o thou_o be_v what_o thou_o do_v or_o whether_o thou_o be_v a_o live_a or_o dead_a we_o know_v not_o and_o we_o care_v not_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o hear_v thy_o prayer_n 36._o cal._n l_o de_fw-fr ref_o make_fw-mi cént_fw-la 4._o c._n 6._o colâ—_n 36._o as_o for_o image_n and_o relic_n of_o christ_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o saint_n they_o detest_v they_o and_o therefore_o luther_n wish_v that_o all_o relic_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o earth_n cruse_n ser._n the_o cruse_n yea_o their_o break_a and_o deface_v of_o image_n and_o their_o burn_a of_o relic_n argew_v their_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o these_o matter_n sufficient_o hussit_fw-la ex_fw-la cocl_n l._n 3._o hist._n hussit_fw-la wherein_o they_o imitate_v hierome_n of_o prague_n who_o pull_v down_o the_o crucifix_n and_o defile_v and_o abuse_v it_o and_o yet_o retain_v wiclephs_n picture_n crown_v with_o a_o diadem_n for_o so_o these_o man_n think_v the_o best_a place_n of_o their_o house_n not_o good_a enough_o for_o luther_n and_o caluins_n picture_n and_o yet_o deface_v and_o defile_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o they_o do_v for_o pure_a love_n and_o honour_n towards_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v high_o injury_v if_o any_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v 1._o deut_n 6._o mat._n 4._o 1._o tim._n 1._o and_o they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o god_n own_o word_n thou_o shall_v adore_v thy_o lord_n god_n and_o he_o only_o thou_o shall_v serve_v and_o again_o to_o god_n only_a honourand_n glory_n but_o yet_o because_o scripture_n can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o much_o less_o to_o it_o self_n they_o shall_v have_v seek_v mean_n to_o have_v expound_v those_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v fall_v into_o these_o gross_a absurdity_n for_o the_o same_o god_n who_o command_v to_o adore_v and_o serve_v he_o only_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o parent_n and_o to_o serve_v our_o master_n and_o reason_n teachethe_v we_o that_o if_o we_o honour_v and_o love_n god_n we_o must_v respect_n his_o friend_n and_o those_o that_o he_o respect_v for_o the_o proverb_n must_v needs_o be_v true_a love_v i_o love_v i_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o reason_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o friendship_n wherefore_o i_o answer_n that_o god_n be_v aiealouse_a god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v suprem_fw-la honour_n and_o affection_n give_v unto_o himself_o only_o because_o he_o only_o have_v supreme_a soveranitie_n which_o only_o the_o allege_v place_n do_v prove_v but_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v this_o argument_n god_n only_o must_v have_v supreme_a honour_n ergo_fw-la saint_n must_v have_v none_o at_o all_o it_o may_v also_o be_v as_o well_o infer_v that_o nether_a our_o parent_n nor_o our_o prince_n must_v be_v honour_v or_o affect_v let_v therefore_o the_o reformer_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o to_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n honour_n be_v dew_a &_o therefore_o see_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o excellency_n well_o have_v the_o divine_v distinguish_v three_o kind_n of_o honour_n or_o worship_n the_o first_o excellency_n be_v increate_v and_o supreme_a which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o be_v due_a supreme_a honour_n which_o be_v call_v latria_n and_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o creature_n be_v idolatry_n the_o second_o be_v call_v moral_a or_o civil_a excellency_n which_o consist_v in_o authority_n moral_a virtue_n and_o learning_n or_o such_o like_a and_o to_o this_o be_v dew_v a_o civil_a honour_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n and_o superior_n and_o morall-hone_a man_n and_o learned_a man_n for_o authority_n virtue_n and_o learning_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v the_o three_o excellency_n be_v supernatural_a which_o consistethe_v in_o grace_n sanctity_n and_o glory_n &_o to_o this_o be_v dew_v a_o religiouse_a honour_n yet_o because_o this_o excellency_n be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o god_n excellency_n we_o must_v give_v unto_o it_o a_o religious_a but_o yet_o a_o far_o inferior_a honour_n and_o with_o this_o honour_n our_o bless_a lady_n saint_n john_n baptiste_n saint_n peter_n saint_n paul_n and_o other_o saint_n while_o they_o live_v deserve_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o since_o that_o their_o sanctity_n be_v no_o less_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v in_o earth_n they_o be_v no_o less_o after_o death_n to_o be_v honour_v than_o they_o be_v live_v and_o therefore_o as_o civil_a honour_n give_v to_o prince_n learned_a and_o moral_a man_n derogate_v not_o to_o god_n honour_n because_o it_o be_v inferior_a so_o nether_a do_v this_o religiouse_a honour_n because_o it_o be_v inferior_a but_o caluin_n say_v that_o religious_a honour_n be_v only_o dew_a to_o god_n this_o he_o affirm_v but_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_n for_o religion_n be_v a_o virtue_n which_o give_v to_o god_n supreme_a worship_n and_o to_o saint_n and_o holy_a thing_n inferior_a honour_n and_o so_o respect_v every_o one_o in_o his_o kind_n to_o god_n this_o virtue_n give_v a_o supreme_a honour_n call_v latria_n to_o the_o saint_n a_o inferior_a honour_n call_v dulia_n to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n because_o she_o far_o excellethe_v the_o other_o saint_n it_o give_v a_o honour_n inferior_a to_o latria_n but_o superior_a to_o dulia_n which_o divine_v call_v hyperdulia_fw-la and_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o caluin_n if_o saint_n john_n baptiste_n be_v in_o earth_n whether_o he_o will_v honour_v he_o or_o no_o for_o his_o sanctity_n if_o he_o say_v he_o will_v than_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o honour_n he_o will_v give_v he_o not_o supreme_a honour_n because_o that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n not_o civil_a honour_n because_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moral_a virtue_n only_o authority_n and_o learning_n what_o honour_n then_o shall_v saint_v john_n baptiste_n have_v for_o his_o sanctity_n certain_o either_o a_o inferior_a religious_a honour_n call_v dulia_n or_o none_o at_o all_o and_o if_o caluin_n will_v honour_v he_o in_o earth_n and_o religious_o also_o for_o his_o sanctity_n why_o fear_v he_o to_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n in_o heaven_n since_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o sanctity_n be_v no_o less_o live_v there_o than_o it_o be_v here_o and_o be_v endue_v with_o no_o less_o sanctity_n in_o heaven_n than_o be_v be_v in_o earth_n and_o beside_o that_o be_v also_o there_o enrich_v with_o glory_n which_o it_o have_v not_o here_o now_o if_o caluin_n will_v say_v that_o at_o least_o image_n and_o relic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v honour_v because_o in_o they_o be_v none_o of_o these_o three_o excellenty_n afore_o mention_v i_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o although_o none_o of_o these_o excellency_n be_v formal_o in_o image_n or_o relic_n yet_o because_o these_o be_v appertain_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v honour_v they_o may_v and_o must_v also_o be_v something_o respect_v and_o reverence_v but_o with_o a_o far_a inferior_a respect_n and_o that_o for_o their_o sake_n to_o who_o they_o appertein_v for_o as_o the_o prince_n &_o superior_a have_v only_o the_o civil_a excellency_n and_o yet_o not_o he_o only_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n his_o image_n his_o chair_n of_o estate_n his_o ring_n and_o after_o his_o death_n his_o dead_a body_n also_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o yet_o not_o with_o that_o honour_n where_o with_o his_o own_o person_n be_v honour_v so_o if_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o religious_a honour_n then_o for_o god_n his_o sake_n his_o image_n may_v be_v respect_v and_o for_o christ_n sake_n his_o name_n his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n his_o cross_n nail_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o saint_n sake_n their_o image_n body_n bone_n clothes_n and_o such_o like_a may_v and_o must_v be_v religious_o honour_v yet_o with_o a_o inferior_a honour_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o in_o these_o thing_n also_o by_o a_o certain_a participation_n and_o representation_n we_o behold_v in_o some_o sort_n their_o excellency_n to_o who_o they_o pertain_v and_o therefore_o we_o respect_v they_o
there_o in_o the_o church_n for_o anti-christe_n to_o take_v a_o way_n then_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n let_v the_o ghospeller_n name_v we_o it_o if_o there_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v any_o other_o malachi_n the_o prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n book_n sayethe_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o jew_n sacrtfice_n that_o his_o will_n be_v not_o amongst_o they_o and_o that_o henceforth_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o gift_n that_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o their_o hand_n but_o say_v he_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o son_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n shall_v be_v great_a amongst_o the_o gentiles_n and_o in_o every_o place_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o i_o a_o clean_a oblation_n and_o what_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o not_o the_o jewish_a facrifice_n because_o he_o say_v this_o facrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o he_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o all_o jewish_a sacrifice_n not_o the_o idolatricall_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o will_v never_o have_v call_v they_o clean_a sacrifice_n nether_a can_v they_o besay_v true_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o but_o rather_o unto_o the_o devil_n not_o improper_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n thanks_n give_v and_o good_a work_n because_o he_o compare_v sacrifice_n with_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o promise_v a_o new_a sacrifice_n instead_o of_o the_o old_a as_o hereiect_v proper_a sacrifice_n so_o must_v he_o in_o licu_n of_o they_o provide_v another_o proper_a sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n surpass_v they_o all_o yea_o by_o this_o clean_a sacrifice_n according_a unto_o the_o reformer_n opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v mean_v prayer_n thanksgiving_n or_o such_o like_a good_a work_n because_o the_o best_a of_o these_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o opinion_n book_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n be_v so_o unclean_a that_o they_o be_v mortal_a sin_n and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n nether_a can_v he_o mean_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o job_n and_o other_o offer_v amongst_o the_o gentiles_n because_o he_o speak_v of_o one_o sacrifice_n those_o be_v many_o and_o can_v be_v no_o clean_a than_o those_o of_o the_o lew_n yea_o those_o be_v ofter_v but_o in_o few_o place_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v the_o facrifice_n which_o malachi_n say_v shall_v be_v offer_v in_o every_o place_n even_o from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o in_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v be_v a_o most_o clean_a and_o please_a sacrifice_n and_o which_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n and_o what_o such_o sacrifice_n can_v the_o reformer_n name_n but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n what_o other_o oblation_n be_v ever_o count_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n what_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v every_o where_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o most_o clean_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o out_o ward_v form_n which_o be_v unbloudy_a but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o chaste_a pure_a &_o virginal_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n w_o ch_o it_o contain_v 〈◊〉_d mat_n 26._o luc._n 22._o mar_n 14._o â—_o cor_fw-la 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o take_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o to_o his_o hand_n he_o bless_v they_o and_o by_o blessing_n turn_v they_o into_o his_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o gavefor_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o can_v mean_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o offer_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n for_o to_o gloss_n those_o word_n as_o caluin_n do_v as_o though_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o be_v very_o violent_a and_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o text_n because_o the_o greek_a text_n usethe_v the_o presentence_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o be_v pour_v out_o for_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o understandethe_v some_o thing_n which_o even_o then_o be_v give_v for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o caluins_n bread_n and_o figure_n can_v only_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o not_o for_o they_o that_o which_o then_o he_o give_v for_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o offer_v for_o they_o and_o see_v that_o he_o bid_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v as_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o do_v for_o so_o much_o the_o latin_a word_n facite_fw-la in_o that_o place_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n import_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o he_o command_v the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o their_o successor_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n w_o ch_o he_o offer_v for_o his_o apostle_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n this_o verity_n i_o can_v prove_v more_o large_o by_o other_o circumstance_n of_o this_o place_n especial_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o i_o can_v allege_v that_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n where_o he_o compare_v table_n to_o table_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o be_v altar_n to_o altar_n say_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v we_o can_v not_o participate_v of_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o gentiles_n and_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o christian_n altar_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n i_o can_v prove_v that_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n offer_v on_o the_o christian_n altar_n which_o he_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o pagans_n altar_n 109._o hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la marcellam_fw-la aug._n l_o 16_o cit_fw-la c._n 22_o lib._n â—_o count_n â—â—uersarium_fw-la egis_fw-la c._n 10_o damase_v l._n 4._o the_o fice_v c._n 14._o theoph_n in_fw-la c_o 5_o heb_fw-mi arnob_n in_o psal_n 109._o i_o can_v also_o press_v our_o adversary_n and_o oppress_v then_o with_o the_o authority_n and_o multitude_n of_o father_n who_n all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o this_o verity_n i_o have_v partly_o prove_v already_o in_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o eternal_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n partly_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o prove_v when_o in_o the_o last_o book_n upon_o occasion_n i_o shall_v demonstrate_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o as_o for_o the_o father_n authority_n it_o be_v but_o lose_v labour_n to_o allege_v it_o for_o any_o proof_n of_o this_o verity_n missa_fw-la l._n the_o abrog_n missa_fw-la because_o luther_n have_v already_o debar_v we_o from_o such_o proof_n and_o will_v tell_v we_o plain_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o this_o matter_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o caluin_n also_o will_v tell_v i_o 10._o l_o â—_o instit_fw-la c._n â—â—_o §._o 10._o that_o see_v that_o this_o supper_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v move_v with_o any_o authority_n of_o man_n or_o prescription_n of_o year_n wherefore_o let_v they_o carry_v away_o the_o buckler_n let_v they_o be_v credit_v before_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n which_o as_o yet_o alway_v offer_v sacrifice_n before_o reason_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n 11._o mat._n â—6_n luc_n 22._o mar._n 4._o 1._o cor._n 11._o before_o the_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n which_o in_o plain_a word_n affirm_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o poured_a out_o his_o bood_z at_o his_o last_o supper_n for_o his_o disciple_n which_o word_n can_v import_v no_o less_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n before_o all_o father_n also_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o our_o reformer_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v god_n let_v they_o gain_v the_o goal_n and_o get_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o controversy_n what_o shall_v they_o game_n thereby_o true_o only_o this_o that_o amongst_o they_o be_v no_o religion_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o
not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n what_o think_v you_o now_o of_o this_o man_n be_v he_o not_o a_o catholic_a do_v the_o he_o not_o real_o avouch_v the_o real_a presence_n but_o if_o you_o unmask_v this_o wilye_n fellow_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o wolf_n under_o a_o sheep_n skin_n for_o the_o same_o caluin_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o plain_a word_n tell_v you_o 20.21.22_o sect._n 20.21.22_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o where_o else_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o figure_n which_o call_v the_o sign_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o the_o ark_n or_o rock_n may_v be_v call_v christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n what_o mean_v he_o then_o when_o he_o say_v that_o with_o the_o sign_n we_o receve_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n very_o his_o meaning_n be_v 16._o sect._n 16._o that_o although_o christ_n substance_n be_v as_o far_o from_o this_o sacrament_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n yet_o because_o this_o sign_n stir_v up_o faith_n and_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n by_o this_o sign_n and_o with_o it_o we_o receve_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o here_o caluin_n seem_v to_o go_v from_o himself_o supra_fw-la supra_fw-la for_o as_o you_o have_v hard_o he_o say_v before_o that_o we_o eat_v not_o christ_n only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o very_a deed_n yet_o to_o save_v himself_o from_o contradiction_n he_o have_v devise_v a_o subtle_a distinction_n 5._o sect._n 5._o i_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v that_o in_o one_o word_n define_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v by_o believe_v because_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v make_v we_o so_o that_o caluin_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o contain_v not_o real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o sign_n stir_v up_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n body_n we_o receve_v very_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o sign_n and_o by_o it_o because_o faith_n apprehend_v christ_n unit_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o make_v he_o very_o our_o own_o this_o be_v caluins_n opinion_n out_o of_o which_o let_v we_o take_v as_o grant_v that_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o real_o contain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a yea_o nor_o so_o good_a as_o manna_n be_v which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o sign_n of_o christ_n as_o this_o sacrament_n be_v if_o this_o contain_v not_o christ_n real_o &_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o faith_n second_o let_v we_o prove_v that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o in_o this_o sacrament_n that_o faith_n can_v not_o real_o unite_v he_o unto_o we_o and_o consequent_o that_o in_o and_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a real_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o demand_v of_o calnin_n how_o faith_n can_v real_o conjoin_v we_o with_o christ_n either_o this_o faith_n real_o pluck_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o caluin_n nether_a can_v say_v because_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o apprehension_n nether_a will_v say_v because_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n since_o his_o ascension_n be_v never_o out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o it_o real_o lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n which_o be_v against_o experience_n and_o so_o can_v not_o real_o unite_v christ_n unto_o we_o because_o it_o nether_a bringethe_v he_o real_o unto_o we_o nor_o we_o unto_o he_o and_o so_o in_o beleve_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v but_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o understanding_n we_o do_v no_o more_o real_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n then_o do_v the_o hongrye_a man_n his_o dinner_n when_o he_o apprehend_v and_o desire_v it_o but_o can_v not_o have_v it_o and_o so_o caluin_v boast_v be_v great_a than_o his_o roast_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o his_o performance_n and_o christ_n supper_n be_v but_o a_o bare_a sign_n and_o no_o roast_n at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o savour_n and_o sign_n of_o good_a cheer_n and_o our_o eat_n be_v no_o real_a eat_n but_o only_o a_o naked_a apprehension_n and_o see_v that_o preach_n and_o picture_n can_v better_o stir_v up_o faith_n then_o bread_n and_o wine_n can_v do_v this_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v altogether_o needless_a because_o as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o so_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o amongst_o our_o reformer_n there_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o five_o or_o six_o of_o seven_o sacrament_n they_o have_v quite_o take_v away_o and_o the_o other_o in_o which_o all_o of_o they_o aggree_n to_o wit_n baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o have_v so_o disgrace_v and_o deface_v that_o they_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o religion_n because_o no_o sacrament_n no_o religion_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n show_v that_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n they_o can_v have_v no_o prayer_n and_o consequent_o no_o religion_n one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o man_n be_v prayer_n by_o which_o man_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o creator_n 75._o in_o psal_n 75._o and_o flesh_n &_o blood_n converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o divinity_n for_o as_o saint_n austin_n sayethe_v when_o we_o read_v scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o when_o we_o occupy_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n they_o do_v we_o speak_v familiar_o unto_o god_n which_o be_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n that_o angel_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o without_o cover_v their_o face_n with_o their_o immortal_a wing_n blush_v to_o appear_v before_o such_o majesty_n and_o tremble_v to_o speak_v to_o a_o prince_n so_o mighty_a prayer_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n honourable_a also_o and_o profitable_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o prostrate_v even_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n acknowledge_v he_o the_o supreme_a essence_n fountain_n and_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o goodness_n and_o ourselves_o his_o needy_a and_o naked_a creature_n who_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o yea_o nothing_o not_o from_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o ourselves_o because_o he_o give_v we_o ourselves_o &_o be_v for_o nothing_o and_o of_o nothing_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o ourselves_o first_o because_o it_o aequalize_v we_o with_o angel_n make_v we_o chorister_n of_o their_o chapel_n where_o by_o prayer_n we_o join_v voice_n with_o they_o in_o praise_v god_n as_o they_o do_v and_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o because_o it_o procure_v familiar_a conversation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v so_o honourable_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o raise_v we_o in_o state_n and_o dignity_n as_o almost_o nothing_o more_o dâ—â—_n orat._n 1._o de_fw-la orando_fw-la dâ—â—_n for_o as_o saint_n chrisostome_n sayethe_v if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o honour_n to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o caesar_n that_o such_o man_n though_o other_o wise_a never_o so_o base_a and_o poor_a can_v not_o while_o they_o be_v in_o this_o credit_n with_o he_o be_v any_o more_o either_o base_a or_o poor_a how_o can_v they_o who_o in_o prayer_n converse_v daily_o and_o familiar_o with_o the_o divine_a majesty_n be_v of_o base_a or_o low_a condition_n it_o be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o we_o because_o by_o it_o we_o obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n what_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n for_o god_n be_v the_o source_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o and_o with_o in_o he_o self_n need_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n the_o help_n of_o any_o 15._o psal_n 15._o to_o who_o when_o we_o have_v give_v all_o the_o praise_n and_o offer_v all_o the_o hecatomb_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v not_o abetter_v his_o state_n or_o his_o person_n and_o when_o we_o have_v revile_v he_o and_o blaspheme_v he_o to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o our_o malice_n we_o have_v not_o make_v he_o a_o jot_n the_o worse_o but_o man_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n be_v dependent_a of_o his_o creator_n no_o less_o yea_o more_o than_o the_o river_n of_o the_o fountain_n the_o branch_n of_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o son_n beam_n of_o the_o son_n who_o of_o himself_o have_v nothing_o yea_o be_v nothing_o but_o be_v to_o
from_o a_o good_a tree_n because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o tree_n 7._o mat._n 7._o so_o from_o so_o good_a a_o nature_n as_o god_n be_v who_o be_v summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o goodness_n itself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o so_o evil_a fruit_n as_o sin_n be_v in_o which_o be_v no_o goodness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n be_v to_o make_v he_o a_o evil_a god_n and_o of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o cerdon_v and_o manicheus_fw-la do_v and_o so_o no_o god_n at_o all_o for_o god_n and_o good_a must_v of_o necessity_n go_v together_o second_o sin_n be_v as_o opposite_a to_o god_n goodness_n as_o falsehood_n be_v to_o his_o verity_n but_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v nor_o authorise_v a_o lie_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o verttie_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a goodness_n or_o if_o such_o goodness_n can_v do_v evil_a such_o verity_n and_o truth_n may_v lie_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n lose_v their_o credit_n for_o if_o god_n can_v lie_v peradventure_o in_o scripture_n he_o have_v lie_v and_o so_o to_o say_v that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n be_v to_o say_v consequent_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o lie_n w_z ch_o be_v to_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o atheist_n and_o mispriset_n of_o scripture_n for_o as_o well_o may_v be_v move_v the_o writer_n of_o scripture_n to_o write_v lie_n as_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n three_o if_o god_n be_v autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n 11â—_n psal_n 11â—_n then_o by_o his_o will_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n he_o work_v sin_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o sin_n be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o so_o no_o sin_n because_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prince_n will_v can_v neither_o displease_v his_o will_n nor_o impeach_v his_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o be_v nether_a offence_n nor_o prevarication_n four_o every_o error_n be_v a_o swerve_n from_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v prescribe_v and_o therefore_o the_o artificer_n banguer_v when_o he_o work_v not_o according_a to_o his_o platform_n or_o idea_n and_o the_o singer_n err_v when_o he_o sing_v not_o according_a to_o his_o gammot_n and_o the_o writer_n scrible_v when_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o example_n and_o the_o subject_n transgress_v when_o he_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o the_o moral_a man_n offend_v when_o he_o follow_v not_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o lore_n rule_n and_o square_a of_o all_o his_o action_n and_o because_o all_o these_o worker_n be_v distincte_n from_o their_o rule_n they_o may_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o and_o so_o commit_v a_o fault_n in_o their_o art_n but_o god_n say_v saint_n thomas_n be_v to_o himself_o a_o rule_n cor._n th._n 1._o p._n q._n 63._o â—â—_o 1._o in_o cor._n and_o follow_v no_o other_o law_n or_o rule_n then_o his_o eternal_a reason_n and_o law_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o so_o can_v no_o more_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o swerve_v from_o his_o reason_n they_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o or_o go_v from_o himself_o last_o sin_n be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o offence_n which_o high_o displease_v he_o and_o so_o by_o consequence_n if_o god_n can_v sin_v he_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v turn_v himself_o from_o himself_o and_o be_v avert_v from_o himself_o and_o displease_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o endew_v other_o with_o felicity_n that_o he_o shall_v want_n it_o himself_o and_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a misery_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v who_o have_v a_o aversion_n from_o himself_o and_o be_v displease_v with_o himself_o but_o caluin_n say_v that_o although_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n because_o he_o work_v it_o for_o a_o good_a end_n 2_o l._n 2._o s._n 4._o sect_n 2_o as_o for_o example_n say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o the_o chaldee_n commit_v in_o unjust_o afflict_v job_n god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr satan_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o author_n but_o because_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o it_o for_o 2_o good_a end_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o job_n patience_n he_o sin_v not_o in_o that_o action_n but_o do_v well_o and_o just_o in_o the_o same_o action_n in_o which_o they_o sin_v and_o transgress_v but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o answer_v for_o first_o if_o god_n may_v be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n to_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o just_a or_o to_o chastise_v the_o wicked_a he_o may_v also_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o a_o lie_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o so_o scripture_n must_v lose_v their_o credit_n because_o peradventure_o they_o be_v lie_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o monyse_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o euamgelist_n for_o a_o good_a end_n that_o be_v to_o show_v his_o justice_n in_o the_o jew_n &_o gentiles_n who_o for_o a_o just_a punishment_n he_o have_v seduce_v and_o deceive_v with_o a_o false_a write_v la_o because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o la_o of_o nature_n which_o he_o have_v grave_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o to_o make_v a_o sinner_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o he_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n and_z good_a end_n or_o intention_n will_v not_o excuse_v when_o the_o mean_n and_o election_n be_v naught_o wherefore_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n he_o sin_v whatsoever_o his_o intention_n be_v and_o if_o a_o good_a intention_n may_v excuse_v it_o may_v also_o excuse_v we_o and_o so_o a_o man_n may_v steal_v to_o help_v his_o parent_n or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n of_o his_o theft_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o god_n condemn_v such_o offering_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v plain_o that_o evil_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v that_o good_a thereby_o may_v happen_v â—_o rom._n â—_o but_o now_o it_o be_v more_o than_o time_n to_o draw_v necro_fw-la our_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o caluins_n blasphemy_n i_o will_v deduce_v these_o illation_n the_o first_o be_v that_o such_o man_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o plato_n time_n who_o by_o la_o banish_v those_o that_o will_v father_n their_o sin_n upon_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v live_v in_o any_o city_n or_o common_a welthe_n repub._n l._n 2._o de_fw-fr repub._n and_o if_o that_o learned_a jew_n philo_n have_v be_v appoint_v their_o judge_n agricult_a l._n de_fw-fr agricult_a he_o will_v have_v adjudge_v they_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n second_o i_o gather_v hereby_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n can_v not_o be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a yea_o impossible_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v dictate_v such_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o god_n and_o so_o opposite_a to_o his_o goodness_n rather_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_a to_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o false_a prophet_n 1â—_n 1_o reg_n 22._o 2._o para._n 1â—_n three_o i_o gather_v what_o little_a credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o other_o matter_n who_o banger_n so_o gross_o in_o this_o opinion_n which_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n argue_v of_o falsity_n and_o be_v as_o evident_o false_a as_o be_v be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o second_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n make_v god_n not_o only_o a_o sinner_n but_o also_o the_o only_a sinner_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o john_n caluin_n and_o of_o the_o caluinist_n also_o 4._o l_o 3_o inst_z c._n 21._o §._o 4._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o his_o will_n and_o power_n also_o do_v so_o domineer_v over_o the_o will_n of_o a_o sinner_n that_o he_o can_v not_o resist_v god_n motion_n which_o egg_v and_o urge_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o must_v of_o necessity_n sin_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d sect._n 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v caluin_n will_v not_o doubt_v to_o confess_v simple_o with_o austin_n he_o will_v have_v say_v without_o austin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o place_n 15._o l_o de_z gen._n ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 15._o which_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o what_o he_o will_v must_v of_o necessity_n come_v to_o pass_v since_o than_o god_n will_v all_o our_o sin_n as_o caluin_n have_v in_o the_o former_a
chapter_n confess_v it_o followethe_v that_o we_o of_o necessity_n sin_n because_o god_n will_v be_v a_o necessity_n of_o thing_n he_o affirm_v the_o also_o as_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n that_o the_o devil_n in_o solicit_v and_o tempt_v we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o his_o will_n &_o determination_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o he_o shall_v tempt_v we_o and_o see_v that_o as_o caluin_n say_v his_o will_n be_v a_o necessity_n of_o thing_n it_o follow_v also_o that_o the_o devil_n of_o necessity_n tempt_v us._n out_o of_o which_o premise_n follow_v evident_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n only_o be_v the_o sinner_n for_o if_o god_n so_o forceble_o move_v the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o will_v and_o ordinance_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o tempt_v we_o and_o if_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v the_o so_o over-rule_v and_o press_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o when_o god_n will_v have_v he_o sin_n as_o caluin_n say_v he_o will_v he_o can_v not_o resist_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sinner_n and_o that_o man_n &_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v for_o as_o caluin_n affirmethe_v god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o be_v a_o sinner_n because_o his_o good_a intention_n can_v not_o excuse_v he_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n nether_a can_v he_o allege_v necessity_n for_o a_o excuse_n because_o there_o be_v none_o which_o bow_v his_o will_n by_o force_n but_o he_o himself_o most_o frank_o and_o free_o will_v and_o work_v our_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n instrument_n be_v violent_o or_o at_o least_o necessary_o move_v to_o tempt_v we_o he_o can_v not_o sin_n because_o he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o avoid_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n will_n be_v compel_v to_o sin_n by_o the_o overrule_a will_n of_o god_n he_o also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n can_v not_o sin_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sinner_n and_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v innocent_n worthy_o to_o be_v excuse_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v count_v sinner_n the_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o their_o doctrine_n which_o affirm_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a make_v god_n a_o unreasonable_a prince_n it_o be_v a_o common_a maxim_n amongst_o the_o ghospeller_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a and_o that_o a_o man_n can_v as_o soon_o touch_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o finger_n as_o fulfil_v the_o least_o commandment_n luther_n say_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n use_v these_o word_n or_o the_o like_a arbitrio_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr serve_v arbitrio_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n or_o keep_v the_o commandment_n god_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o mother_n daly_v with_o her_o infante_n for_o as_o she_o call_v her_o child_n to_o she_o not_o in_o earnest_n because_o she_o know_v well_o that_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v but_o to_o make_v he_o to_o see_v his_o own_o imbecility_n and_o to_o show_v his_o desire_n to_o â—ome_o unto_o she_o so_o when_o god_n bid_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n according_a to_o luther_n he_o jest_v with_o we_o and_o bid_v we_o observe_v the_o law_n not_o because_o that_o he_o think_v we_o be_v able_a but_o because_o he_o will_v make_v we_o know_v our_o own_o impotency_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v our_o good_a will_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n if_o we_o be_v able_a but_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a jest_n and_o dally_v wnen_n god_n will_v command_v we_o thing_n impossible_a to_o make_v we_o know_v our_o insufficiency_n and_o yet_o will_v damn_v we_o eternal_o if_o we_o observe_v not_o these_o his_o commandment_n 2._o l._n 2._o inst_z c._n 7._o fact_n 2._o caluin_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o be_v never_o fullfil_v by_o any_o and_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o ordinance_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v and_o if_o you_o object_n that_o christe_n say_v unto_o the_o young_a man_n ibidem_fw-la mat._n 19_o calu_n in_o har_z ibidem_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n caluin_n will_v answer_v that_o christ_n say_v so_o not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v keep_v they_o but_o because_o he_o will_v repress_v his_o pride_n in_o propose_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v as_o if_o caluin_n shall_v vaunt_v that_o he_o be_v a_o new_a apostle_n and_o one_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o to_o repress_v his_o vanity_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n work_n i_o pray_v thou_o some_o miracle_n for_o proof_n of_o thy_o apostleship_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v and_o if_o you_o again_o reply_n that_o the_o young_a man_n say_v that_o her_o have_v observe_v the_o commandment_n from_o his_o you_n the._n caluin_n will_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o lie_v ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la which_o christ_n himself_o will_v not_o say_v though_o he_o know_v better_a or_o at_o least_o as_o well_o as_o caluin_n how_o true_o he_o avouch_v that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n 1â—_n c._n 1â—_n and_o saint_n mark_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n love_v he_o which_o be_v at_o least_o some_o argument_n that_o caluin_n rather_o lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o lie_v because_o christ_n love_v nether_a lie_n nor_o liar_n 18._o sap._n 18._o because_o to_o god_n be_v odious_a the_o impious_a and_o his_o impiety_n i_o can_v here_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o impossible_a and_o may_v begin_v with_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o that_o much_o more_o christian_n be_v able_a because_o that_o on_o they_o god_n bestâ—oweth_v his_o grace_n more_o liberal_o for_o after_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o that_o people_n the_o law_n and_o decalogue_n he_o in_o diverse_a place_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a 20._o exod._n 20._o 30._o deut._n 30._o the_o commandment_n say_v god_n which_o this_o day_n i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o above_o thou_o not_o place_v far_o from_o thou_o not_o in_o heaven_n not_o beyond_o sea_n that_o thou_o may_v pretend_v a_o excuse_n but_o my_o speech_n be_v very_o near_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o to_o this_o subscribe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lawegiver_n of_o the_o new_a law_n 19_o mat._n 19_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n we_o must_v keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v excuse_v ourselves_o by_o a_o pretence_n that_o his_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a 11._o mat._n 11._o he_o prevent_v we_o say_v that_o his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_o and_o saint_n john_n his_o love_a and_o belove_a disciple_n avouch_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a 5._o l._n io._n 5._o now_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a then_o be_v they_o as_o far_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o power_n as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o beyond_o sea_n then_o be_v they_o not_o near_o we_o then_o be_v they_o not_o so_o at_o hand_n that_o god_n may_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o our_o mouth_n and_o hart_n to_o do_v and_o full_o fill_v they_o for_o what_o be_v far_o of_o than_o that_o which_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o power_n if_o the_o law_n be_v impossible_a than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_a burden_n for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o heavy_a then_o that_o which_o we_o can_v not_o bear_v at_o all_o but_o to_o i_o this_o only_a argument_n seem_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v caluins_n mouth_n that_o if_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a god_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unreasonable_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n nether_a can_v that_o suffice_v w_o ch_o caluin_n allege_v to_o wit_n that_o although_o the_o commandment_n be_v impossible_a yet_o god_n have_v reason_n to_o command_v they_o to_o show_v we_o our_o infirmity_n &_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o show_v our_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v this_o i_o say_v will_v not_o suffice_v to_o excuse_v god_n from_o be_v unreasonble_a because_o at_o least_o in_o that_o over_o plum_n which_o exceed_v our_o force_n and_o power_n he_o show_v himself_o unreasonable_a as_o for_o example_n if_o the_o king_n will_v command_v a_o cripple_n to_o follow_v he_o though_o thereby_o he_o may_v make_v he_o see_v his_o own_o impotency_n and_o
can_v not_o fulfil_v any_o law_n of_o god_n as_o all_o lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n be_v be_v persuade_v also_o that_o he_o can_v avoid_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o if_o any_o sin_n move_v or_o allure_v he_o either_o by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n which_o it_o impli_v he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o persuade_v endeavour_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n because_o that_o be_v to_o show_v himself_o able_a to_o resist_v sin_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o command_n mentes_fw-la and_o consequent_o to_o condemn_v john_n caluins_n doctrine_n and_o although_o in_o so_o do_v he_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a caluiniste_n who_n be_v persuade_v by_o religion_n and_o conscience_n that_o he_o have_v nether_a force_n nor_o will_n to_o resist_v any_o sin_n or_o to_o fulfil_v any_o commandment_n must_v not_o yea_o can_v not_o without_o offence_n of_o conscience_n and_o hazard_n of_o faith_n go_v about_o to_o fulfil_v any_o law_n for_o so_o though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o in_o fact_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v deny_v his_o religion_n the_o eight_o chapter_n show_v how_o in_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n they_o lose_v the_o bridle_n to_o all_o vice_n the_o reformer_n as_o be_v recount_v partly_o in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o second_o chapter_n partly_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o come_v to_o free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n which_o doctrine_n although_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a place_n allege_v yet_o to_o ease_v the_o reader_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o also_o to_o set_v down_o the_o samedoctrine_n in_o other_o their_o own_o word_n gal._n in_o cap._n 4._o gal._n luther_n in_o a_o comment_n of_o he_o on_o holy_a scripture_n often_o time_n inculcate_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v so_o free_v from_o all_o law_n that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v we_o or_o touch_v we_o in_o conscience_n these_o be_v his_o word_n discat_fw-la igitur_fw-la pius_fw-la legem_fw-la &_o christum_fw-la duo_fw-la contraria_fw-la esse_fw-la prorsus_fw-la incompatibilia_fw-la praesente_fw-la christo_fw-la lex_fw-la mullo_n modo_fw-la dominari_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la cedere_fw-la debet_fw-la è_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o relinquere_fw-la cubile_n quòd_fw-la angustius_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la dvos_fw-la capere_fw-la possit_fw-la soli_fw-la christo_fw-la let_v therefore_o the_o godly_a man_n learn_v to_o know_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o la_o be_v twoe_n contrary_n altogether_o incompatible_a christ_n be_v present_a the_o la_o mun_o in_o no_o wise_a rule_n but_o must_v depart_v from_o conscience_n and_o leave_v the_o bed_n which_o be_v to_o narrow_a for_o twoe_n to_o christ_n alone_o where_o you_o see_v that_o he_o make_v christ_n and_o all_o law_n even_o his_o own_o law_n so_o contrary_a that_o if_o christ_n stand_v no_o la_o can_v stand_v nor_o have_v any_o force_n over_o conscience_n gal._n in_o c._n 2._o gal._n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o comment_n thus_o he_o define_v quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n est_fw-la supra_fw-la omnem_fw-la legem_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o yet_o again_o in_o another_o work_n of_o he_o christiana_n l._n the_o libertaâ—â—_n christiana_n he_o speak_v more_o bold_o and_o plain_o nullo_fw-la opere_fw-la nulla_fw-la lege_fw-la homini_fw-la christiano_n opus_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sit_fw-la libre_fw-la ab_fw-la omnilege_n for_o a_o christian_n no_o la_o nor_o work_n be_v needful_a see_v that_o by_o faith_n he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o law_n 14_o supra_fw-la &_o l._n 2._o inst_z c._n 2._o §._o â—_o 14_o the_o same_o opinion_n hold_v john_n caluin_n as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o many_o other_o place_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v by_o which_o doctrine_n although_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v christ_n a_o more_o perfect_a redeemer_n as_o before_o be_v note_v yet_o in_o deed_n they_o make_v he_o a_o favourer_n and_o patron_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n for_o if_o we_o be_v free_v from_o all_o obligation_n of_o law_n then_o do_v they_o no_o more_o bind_v we_o then_o law_n abrogate_a if_o they_o bound_v not_o in_o conscience_n than_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o observe_v they_o than_o he_o sin_v not_o in_o transgress_v they_o no_o more_o than_o in_o do_v contrary_a to_o a_o la_o which_o be_v abrogate_a because_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o the_o obligation_n of_o one_o law_n or_o other_o yea_o then_o he_o transgress_v not_o because_o where_o be_v no_o obligation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o transgress_v law_n as_o luther_n and_o caluin_n say_v that_o to_o a_o christian_a such_o transgression_n be_v not_o impute_v as_o sin_n then_o need_v not_o any_o christian_a make_v any_o scrouple_n of_o any_o action_n by_o what_o la_o soever_o it_o be_v forbid_v and_o so_o he_o may_v as_o free_o steal_v as_o give_v alm_n and_o as_o bold_o he_o may_v follow_v his_o lust_n and_o sensuality_n as_o live_v chaste_o and_o moderate_v his_o appetite_n for_o where_o no_o la_o byndethe_v in_o conscience_n all_o be_v lawful_a that_o like_v and_o so_o the_o gap_n be_v open_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n the_o nine_o chapter_n prove_v that_o in_o affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o sin_n the_o reformer_n open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n i_o have_v already_o relate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o our_o new_a christian_n against_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v senseless_a absurd_a and_o impious_a in_o make_v god_n the_o autour_fw-fr of_o our_o sin_n who_o mercy_n pardon_v and_o who_o justice_n punishethe_v sin_n but_o can_v not_o work_v or_o commit_v the_o least_o sin_n without_o prejudice_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o deity_n also_o which_o be_v goodness_n itself_o so_o that_o now_o i_o will_v suppose_v for_o my_o premise_n that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o i_o will_v deducefor_o my_o intend_a conclusion_n that_o this_o doctrine_n lose_v the_o bridle_n unto_o all_o iniquity_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o persuade_v as_o all_o caluiniste_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr and_o worker_n of_o his_o sin_n what_o be_v there_o remain_v to_o restrain_v and_o withhold_a he_o from_o sin_n he_o may_v and_o will_v easy_o discourse_v thus_o with_o himself_o when_o soever_o the_o devil_n urge_v or_o the_o flesh_n allurethe_o or_o the_o world_n entice_v he_o to_o sin_n this_o act_n to_o which_o i_o be_o tempt_v and_o which_o common_o be_v call_v a_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o i_o and_o more_o his_o then_o i_o because_o as_o my_o oracle_n that_o be_v john_n caluin_n tell_v i_o he_o work_v it_o in_o i_o and_o urge_v i_o unto_o it_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o either_o be_v a_o fray_v or_o ashamed_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n not_o only_o do_v with_o i_o but_o also_o so_o forcible_o move_v i_o unto_o it_o that_o as_o m._n caluin_n tell_v i_o i_o can_v not_o possible_o resist_v he_o be_o i_o better_a than_o he_o or_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v so_o uglye_a as_o not_o to_o beseem_v i_o which_o beseem_v he_o who_o be_v goodness_n itself_o but_o peradventure_o god_n dispense_v with_o himself_o but_o not_o with_o i_o and_o therefore_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o sin_n will_v he_o not_o why_o then_o do_v he_o urge_v and_o egg_n i_o to_o sin_n where_o i_o be_o urge_v certes_o i_o be_o will_v and_o will_v by_o he_o by_o who_o i_o be_o urge_v yea_o if_o sin_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v unless_o caluin_n lie_v then_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o will_n for_o as_o david_n say_v he_o do_v all_o by_o his_o will_n and_o as_o divine_v say_v his_o power_n be_v his_o will_n and_o so_o i_o in_o sin_v shall_v do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o will_n let_v we_o sin_n then_o free_o we_o do_v but_o god_n will_v and_o let_v we_o not_o make_v scruple_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o will_a and_o worker_n let_v we_o not_o blush_v at_o the_o turpitude_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nether_a let_v we_o fear_v offence_n where_o we_o do_v our_o master_n will_v and_o pleasure_n rather_o let_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v lawful_a and_o please_a to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o will_n and_o consequent_o according_a to_o his_o will_n but_o fie_o rather_o upon_o this_o impious_a and_o licentious_a
intend_a conclusion_n which_o i_o may_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o facility_n for_o if_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n then_o if_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o the_o tree_n be_v by_o the_o fruit_n he_o be_v of_o a_o malicious_a nature_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o if_o he_o command_v we_o impossibility_n and_o punish_v we_o with_o hell_n fire_n for_o not_o fulfil_n they_o than_o be_v he_o unreasonable_a cruel_a and_o barbarous_a and_o if_o we_o once_o make_v this_o conceit_n of_o god_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n opinion_n then_o must_v our_o heart_n of_o necessity_n be_v cold_a in_o religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n for_o who_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o worship_v love_n and_o honour_v such_o a_o god_n in_o who_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v amiable_a nothing_o worthy_a honour_n well_o may_v we_o fear_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n but_o love_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v not_o and_o so_o religion_n fallethe_v the_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n they_o bring_v all_o religion_n in_o contempt_n it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o almost_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n receve_v amongst_o the_o reformer_n that_o the_o true_a church_n which_o once_o be_v have_v err_v grosselye_o &_o in_o no_o lesser_a matter_n than_o faith_n justification_n merit_n freewill_n work_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n prayer_n to_o saint_n worship_n of_o image_n number_n and_o virtue_n of_o sacrament_n sacrifice_n &_o such_o like_a yea_o they_o confess_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v once_o the_o true_a church_n but_o thy_o add_v with_o all_o that_o afterward_n it_o err_v gross_o and_o fall_v sowlye_v &_o now_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o when_o we_o urge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o present_a church_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n free_a will_n prayer_n to_o saint_n &_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o congregation_n of_o man_n which_o have_v err_v in_o these_o and_o other_o matter_n and_o therefore_o luther_n care_v not_o for_o a_o thousand_o church_n and_o caluin_n beza_n and_o other_o despise_v all_o the_o council_n and_o ancient_a father_n as_o appearethe_v by_o their_o word_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o will_v not_o hang_v their_o faith_n as_o they_o say_v lest_o they_o hang_v their_o soul_n because_o the_o church_n as_o it_o may_v be_v deceve_v so_o it_o may_v deceve_v i_o demand_v of_o they_o therefore_o what_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v that_o he_o beleevethe_v these_o book_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v it_o the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n which_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v teach_v she_o all_o verity_n â—_o 10.14.15_o l._n on_o it_o epist_n fund_z c._n â—_o have_v cuer_v so_o beleened_a and_o define_v wherefore_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o church_n authority_n move_v he_o not_o that_o the_o church_n make_v scripture_n or_o give_v they_o their_o truth_n and_o verity_n for_o that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o indight_a of_o they_o but_o because_o we_o can_v not_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v not_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o only_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v wont_a to_o harken_v as_o ireneus_fw-la 11._o l._n 2_o c_o 2_o 3._o 4._o l_o prâ—esc_n de_fw-fr expos_fw-fr symb._n l._n 2_o c_o 1._o 46._o l._n 4._o c_o 11._o tertulian_n saint_n hierom_n leo_n the_o first_o and_o deuer_n other_o of_o who_o nicephorus_n make_v mention_v wherefore_o the_o first_o toletane_v council_n in_o the_o one_o and_o twentieth_n canon_n accurse_v they_o who_o accept_v of_o any_o other_o scripture_n they_o those_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n receive_v he_o will_v allege_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o christemade_v peter_n &_o his_o successor_n the_o pope_n supreme_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o command_v he_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n 2._o lo._n 2._o and_o see_v that_o a_o principal_a office_n of_o the_o shepherd_n be_v to_o show_v they_o such_o pastur_n as_o be_v most_o holsom_a for_o they_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o â—uprem_a pastoure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o tell_v we_o infallible_o which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o declare_v w_z ch_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n he_o show_v we_o our_o pasture_n &_o the_o place_n where_o we_o be_v to_o graze_v and_o when_o he_o expoundethe_v they_o he_o feedethe_v us._n and_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o pastor_n as_o be_v prove_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receve_v that_o for_o scripture_n which_o he_o allow_v of_o as_o scripture_n he_o will_v allege_v also_o the_o antiquity_n of_o scripture_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 24._o l._n 2._o cont_n ap._n 〈…〉_o prabar_fw-la euangel_n in_o apolog_n c_o 19_o 20._o 24._o because_o moses_n who_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o josephus_n tertulian_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v by_o many_o handred_a year_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o grecian_n also_o w_o ch_o therefore_o deserve_v great_a credit_n &_o reverence_n tuse_a 1_o tuse_a because_o as_o cicero_n say_v in_o his_o tusculane_n question_n to_o antiquity_n no_o less_o be_v dew_a he_o will_v confirm_v this_o argument_n by_o another_o of_o no_o less_o efficacy_n to_o wit_n that_o these_o book_n have_v be_v conserve_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n not_o withstand_v so_o many_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o argue_v that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o and_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n unto_o they_o as_o unto_o his_o own_o word_n and_o writing_n he_o may_v allege_v also_o the_o comformitie_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v indite_v of_o diverse_a &_o at_o diverse_a time_n and_o yet_o have_v in_o they_o no_o contrariety_n and_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o latin_a by_o 70_o interpreter_n genâ—â—â—_n â—nstin_a orat_fw-la paroen_fw-mi ad_fw-la genâ—â—â—_n diverse_o dispose_v who_o yet_o not_o withstand_v so_o agree_v as_o if_o all_o their_o translation_n have_v be_v copy_v out_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_v even_o the_o gentile_n &_o pagan_n themselves_o have_v bear_v great_a respect_n unto_o these_o write_n not_o dare_v to_o mingle_v they_o with_o their_o ê“phane_a write_n because_o as_o josephus_n and_o eusebius_n affirm_v some_o that_o have_v attempt_v it_o â—_o l_o â—â—_o aut._n c._n 1._o â—_o l._n â—_o praeparâ—_n â—_o by_o the_o divine_a and_o secret_a power_n have_v be_v very_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v all_o w_z ch_o be_v warrant_v by_o history_n &_o tradition_n this_o a_o catholic_a will_v say_v with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o less_o probability_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o will_v or_o what_o can_v our_o reformer_n say_v will_v they_o say_v with_o the_o catholic_a that_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o brent_n â—â—_o hostâ—_n l._n 3._o â—â—nt_fw-la brent_n luther_n in_o deed_n say_v that_o he_o in_o this_o point_n beleevethe_v the_o church_n and_o pope_n and_o good_a reason_n have_v he_o because_o of_o whon_n do_v he_o receve_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o preach_v his_o new_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o cuer_v have_v the_o custody_n of_o they_o even_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o how_o can_v he_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazaren_n of_o saint_n barnabas_n 25._o euseb_n l._n â—_o c._n 25._o and_o saint_n thomas_n be_v not_o as_o rrue_v scripture_n as_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o other_o evangelist_n but_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n allow_v of_o these_o and_o not_o of_o those_o for_o this_o cause_n some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o must_v needs_o believe_v the_o pope_n &_o roman_a church_n because_o they_o can_v not_o in_o deed_n have_v any_o probable_a knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o refutation_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n which_o they_o
he_o be_v our_o god_n now_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o god_n saint_n john_n will_v acertaine_a we_o for_o say_v he_o three_z there_o be_v which_o give_v testimony_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n 5._o i._o io._n 5._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o no_o less_o pregnaunte_a proof_n do_v holy_a write_v afford_v we_o for_o the_o incarnation_n in_o w_z ch_o mystery_n we_o confess_v one_o divine_a person_n christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o man_n and_o first_o let_v the_o father_n speak_v for_o his_o son_n 3._o mat._n 3._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o have_v take_v great_a pleasure_n second_o let_v the_o disciple_n speak_v for_o his_o master_n 18._o cap._n 18._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n let_v another_o disciple_n and_o no_o other_o than_o he_o who_o jesus_n love_v because_o he_o love_v tell_v we_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n â—_o io._n â—_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yea_o be_v god_n and_o after_o ward_n he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v become_v man_n let_v christ_n himself_o be_v credit_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n when_o the_o jew_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o 50._o 8._o io._n 8._o year_n of_o age_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o see_v abrahame_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v call_v by_o saint_n mathewe_n 1._o mat._n 1._o the_o son_n of_o abrahame_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v twoe_n nature_n in_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o divine_a in_o respect_n of_o which_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n the_o other_o human_a by_o which_o he_o be_v after_o abrahame_n as_o the_o son_n be_v after_o the_o father_n and_o so_o the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o man_n jesus_n that_o live_v in_o earth_n and_o converse_v amongst_o we_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v before_o abrahame_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n be_v long_o after_o he_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o three_o mystery_n if_o i_o bring_v not_o as_o plain_a text_n for_o it_o as_o can_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o other_o i_o will_v yield_v the_o buckler_n and_o grant_v the_o victory_n unto_o my_o adversary_n but_o to_o avoid_v multitude_n of_o allegation_n i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o twoe_n place_n only_o w_z ch_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n 6._o io._n 6._o which_o chapter_n although_o of_o some_o it_o be_v expound_v only_o of_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n yet_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n it_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o a_o spiritual_a but_o also_o of_o a_o sacramental_a and_o real_a eat_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v most_o manifest_a for_o first_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o dispose_v they_o to_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o mystery_n make_v such_o a_o multiplication_n and_o increase_n of_o five_o barley_n loaf_n &_o two_o fish_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o fill_v about_o five_o thousand_o person_n therewith_n and_o that_o so_o sufficient_o that_o the_o fragmente_n of_o the_o banquet_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a feast_n for_o if_o he_o can_v make_v so_o much_o of_o a_o little_a why_o can_v he_o not_o turn_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o if_o he_o can_v without_o diminution_n of_o the_o feast_n satisfy_v so_o many_o why_o may_v he_o not_o feed_v we_o all_o with_o his_o body_n without_o division_n or_o diminution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o after_o that_o five_o thousand_o have_v eat_v their_o fill_n of_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n the_o fragmente_n and_o relic_n w_z ch_o they_o leave_v be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o feast_n with_o w_z ch_o they_o be_v fill_v why_o shall_v it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v eat_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o pix_n or_o altar_n or_o that_o after_o that_o the_o communicantes_fw-la have_v receve_v it_o the_o relic_n which_o they_o leave_v shall_v remain_v still_o as_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a banquet_n be_v second_o after_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a aggreemenr_n betwixt_v it_o &_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n thus_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o discourse_v with_o they_o of_o it_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o amen_n amen_o i_o say_v to_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v sign_n but_o because_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v so_o sweat_v a_o taste_n have_v that_o miraculous_a banquet_n and_o such_o contentment_n it_o give_v though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v mean_a that_o they_o follow_v he_o for_o the_o good_a cheer_n he_o make_v they_o but_o say_v christ_n work_v not_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o that_o which_o endure_v to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o they_o answer_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o whon_v he_o have_v send_v what_o sign_n say_v they_o do_v thou_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v believe_v thou_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o god_n give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v here_o christ_n begin_v to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o his_o intend_a discourse_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n true_a say_v christ_n but_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n but_o my_o father_n only_o have_v the_o give_v of_o bread_n from_o heaven_n lord_n say_v they_o give_v we_o always_o this_o bread_n jesus_n answer_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n at_z w_z ch_o the_o jew_n murmur_v because_o they_o understand_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o most_o fit_o be_v he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o first_o in_o scripture_n all_o that_o nourish_v be_v call_v bread_n wherefore_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n well_o be_v he_o call_v bread_n and_o not_o whatsoever_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o common_a bread_n second_o in_o scripture_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v change_v into_o another_o that_o into_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n change_v so_o the_o serpent_n into_o which_o aaron_n rod_n be_v change_v be_v call_v a_o rod_n 7._o exod._n 7._o because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o a_o rod_n wherefore_o because_o bread_n be_v to_o be_v change_v into_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n well_o be_v he_o call_v bread_n three_o because_o his_o body_n be_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v bread_n because_o it_o have_v the_o show_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n 49._o gen._n 49._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o blood_n be_v call_v wine_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o grape_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v invest_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o accident_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o same_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o not_o withstand_v the_o jew_n murmuration_n christ_n will_v not_o eat_v his_o word_n but_o again_o he_o repeat_v it_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o they_o die_v this_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o a_o man_n eat_v of_o it_o he_o die_v not_o and_o i_o say_v he_o am_z this_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n of_o which_o he_o that_o eat_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o fell_n he_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o he_o speak_v his_o mind_n plain_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o he_o compare_v the_o figure_n with_o the_o verity_n manna_n with_o his_o bread_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o give_v the_o preminence_n to_o the_o verity_n for_o say_v he_o your_o father_n do_v eat_v of_o manna_n and_o yet_o dye_v but_o my_o manna_n be_v a_o more_o sovereign_a viande_n because_o who_o soever_o eat_v of_o it_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bless_a euchariste_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n then_o i_o demand_v of_o our_o adversary_n with_o what_o show_n of_o truth_n christ_n can_v prefer_v it_o before_o manna_n why_o shall_v christ_n bread_n give_v life_n
church_n for_o defect_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n 151._o 156._o three_o great_a inconvenience_n if_o christ_n shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n as_o caluin_n diabolical_o contend_v that_o he_o do_v 337._o the_o institution_n of_o preesthoode_n and_o preest_o function_n 366._o certain_a interpretation_n of_o place_n impious_o allege_v of_o heretic_n to_o prove_v christ_n ignoraut_v 313._o that_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o england_n or_o any_o other_o church_n of_o the_o reformer_n 145._o usq_n ad_fw-la 148._o the_o large_a and_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o they_o have_v alway_v practise_v 142._o impute_v justice_n do_v not_o real_o heal_v the_o soul_n or_o sanctify_v it_o 274._o the_o heretic_n impute_v justice_n admit_v no_o augmentation_n or_o increase_n 305._o it_o makethe_v every_o man_n as_o just_a as_o christ_n himself_o k_o christ_n knowledge_n 309._o adam_n knowledge_n 308._o s_z knowledge_n 308._o l_o how_o agreeable_a labour_n be_v unto_o man_n 603._o the_o succession_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n even_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 138._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n concern_v all_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o law_n of_o grace_n require_v a_o visible_a head_n 140_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o alove_o all_o other_o 275._o it_o consist_v in_o believe_v and_o obseruinge_v 276._o to_o say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v impossible_a give_v occasion_n to_o all_o impie-570_a the_o like_a do_v to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v free_v we_o from_o all_o law_n 572._o the_o liberty_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v all_o faythefull_a man_n to_o sin_n 547._o that_o they_o give_v all_o man_n leave_v to_o sin_n in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o action_n be_v mortal_a sin_n 549._o by_o what_o likelihood_n sentence_n will_v pass_v of_o the_o catholic_a part_n if_o the_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o hear_v of_o any_o indifferent_a person_n 130._o luther_n presumption_n &_o proud_a word_n against_o all_o father_n with_o his_o raylinge_v term_n against_o king_n henry_n 8.24.86_o his_o attempt_n with_o the_o success_n in_o dispossessinge_v of_o a_o devil_n 25._o he_o accusethe_v the_o council_n hold_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o error_n 297._o his_o reproachful_a word_n against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 198._o against_o saint_n james_n his_o epistle_n ibid._n his_o little_a flock_n and_o invisible_a church_n disprove_v 202._o he_o despoilethe_v christ_n of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o la_o maker_n 280._o he_o reject_v prayer_n 446._o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v betwixt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o s._n paul_n 623._o betwixt_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n 635._o luther_n admitterhe_n a_o plurality_n of_o wife_n at_o once_o 624._o his_o four_a case_n wherein_o as_o he_o sayethe_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o leave_v his_o old_a wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d take_v a_o new_a 625._o his_o notorious_a infamous_a lyse_v 〈◊〉_d death_n 122._o his_o opinion_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o of_o baptism_n wherein_o he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 4.6_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o his_o lust_n then_o other_o vice_n and_o passion_n 61â—_n he_o think_v no_o form_n of_o word_n necessary_a 41_o m_n two_o manner_n of_o mission_n concern_v preacher_n 7._o extraordinary_a mission_n require_v the_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o confirmation_n 20._o two_o way_n christ_n prove_v his_o mission_n 106._o marcious_a heresy_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o markâ—s_n of_o heretic_n to_o make_v a_o breaehe_fw-ge out_o of_o the_o church_n 159._o novelty_n 166._o a_o particular_a name_n from_o their_o sectmaster_n 172._o a_o renovation_n almost_o of_o all_o old_a heresy_n 179._o want_n of_o succession_n 188._o dissension_n in_o doctrine_n 208._o to_o be_v of_o a_o particulet_n sect_n 228._o to_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o cath._n church_n 236._o many_o other_o 241._o all_o with_o in_o their_o several_a place_n above_o note_v be_v severeal_o prove_v to_o agree_v to_o the_o reformer_n of_o this_o tyme._n man_n to_n induce_v man_n to_o religion_n 115._o a_o mean_a to_o distinguishe_v the_o true_a church_n from_o a_o bastard_n and_o heretical_a synagogue_n 191._o the_o manner_n of_o refute_v heresy_n before_o the_o time_n that_o general_a counsel_n can_v be_v call_v 237._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o melancthon_n covertlie_o detract_v from_o christ_n 247._o man_n misery_n and_o servitude_n after_o sin_n 254._o caluin_n can_v work_v no_o miracle_n p._n 25._o n_o the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n 229._o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n 32._o the_o general_a and_o ancient_a name_n of_o christian_n and_o catholic_n argue_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n 177._o novelty_n a_o mark_n of_o heretic_n 166._o what_o the_o name_n catholic_a import_v 231._o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n present_n at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a head_n over_o the_o church_n here_o in_o earth_n 365._o the_o rail_a speech_n and_o odious_a name_n that_o heretic_n especial_o caluin_n with_o great_a contempt_n use_v against_o all_o saint_n 346._o their_o reproachful_a usage_n of_o relic_n and_o saint_n picture_n 347._o o_o the_o order_n that_o be_v take_v to_o reclaim_v luther_n 240._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o his_o obstinacy_n ibid._n his_o heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 240._o the_o catholic_a opinion_n of_o justification_n &_o with_o what_o reason_n it_o be_v affirm_v 261._o the_o just_a occasion_n we_o have_v to_o suspect_v the_o reformer_n sincerity_n towards_o christ_n 355._o the_o distinction_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o givinge_v they_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 367_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n for_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o sacrament_n 399._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n amongst_o the_o reformer_n themselves_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 408._o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n for_o the_o form_n of_o word_n use_v in_o sacrament_n 427._o the_o epicure_n witless_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n 654._o a_o objection_n of_o our_o voluptuous_a heretic_n against_o chastity_n 619._o the_o same_o answer_v ibid._n the_o object_n of_o religion_n 661._o p_o intolerable_a pride_n in_o heretic_n 73._o 66._o the_o probability_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 102._o saint_n peter_n commission_n and_o preeminence_n above_o the_o rest_n 142._o pelagius_n his_o heresy_n 182._o a_o property_n of_o heretic_n which_o saint_n austin_n obseruethe_v 199._o the_o different_a manner_n of_o prayer_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n 354._o the_o peace_n and_o agreement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n 214._o 228._o that_o the_o same_o must_v needs_o proceed_v of_o god_n 218._o the_o superabundant_a price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 156._o christ_n passion_n or_o rather_o propassion_n 327._o the_o change_n of_o preesthood_n with_o the_o change_n of_o the_o la_o 364._o the_o conjunction_n or_o inseparabilitie_n of_o preisthood_n and_o religion_n 363._o 369._o plain_a proof_n both_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n 384._o 389._o predestination_n 420._o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n 430._o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n 437._o the_o contempt_n of_o it_o conformable_a to_o the_o reformer_n doctrine_n 438._o prayer_n to_o saint_n 355._o why_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v in_o define_v scripture_n and_o their_o exposition_n 155._o 677._o precept_n of_o good_a life_n reduce_v to_o twoe_n head_n 277._o parricide_n aggre_v to_o heretic_n 81._o r_o the_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n 105._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n relyethe_v upon_o the_o pope_n sentence_n as_o infallible_a 155._o that_o a_o visible_a head_n in_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a 144._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n 288._o why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n 289._o the_o reason_n that_o we_o may_v suspect_v heretic_n for_o false_a prophet_n 25_o why_o we_o give_v a_o religious_a honour_n to_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n 341._o why_o we_o make_v intercession_n 353._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follower_n 485._o recourse_n have_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n about_o all_o difficulty_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o law_n write_v 139._o the_o certainty_n that_o the_o reformer_n be_v heretic_n 172._o nothing_o can_v excuse_v they_o from_o heresy_n but_o apostasy_n 187._o their_o absurd_a doctrine_n of_o â—usâ—â—â—cation_n with_o their_o pernicious_a consequence_n which_o they_o infer_v upon_o the_o same_o 258._o their_o doctrine_n how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o christian_a religion_n 633._o 260._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 267._o 318._o to_o all_o civil_a government_n 490._o usq_n ad_fw-la 534._o how_o it_o openethe_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o sensuality_n 547._o usq_n ad_fw-la 598._o 621._o usq_n ad_fw-la 727._o it_o take_v the_o 579._o away_v all_o speculative_a science_n and_o moral_a virtue_n 550._o all_o conscience_n 594._o it_o direct_o tend_v to_o atheism_n 666._o it_o bringethe_v into_o contempt_n all_o scripture_n and_o religion_n 674._o 689._o usq_fw-la ad_fw-la 696._o the_o proud_a conceit_n that_o the_o reformer_n have_v of_o their_o sanctirie_n 206._o they_o affirm_v that_o all_o our_o action_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mortal_a sin_n 300._o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a 301._o that_o we_o have_v no_o liberty_n nor_o freewill_n in_o our_o action_n ibid._n that_o god_n be_v the_o autour_fw-fr of_o all_o sin_n 302._o the_o liberty_n of_o rebellion_n that_o luther_n and_o caluin_n give_v to_o all_o their_o follow_v 485._o the_o reformer_n upon_o necessity_n believe_v in_o some_o thing_n the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n 679_o they_o take_v away_o in_o effect_n all_o sacrament_n 12._o 16._o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o religious_a respect_n to_o relic_n and_o image_n 356._o s_o the_o custom_n of_o offringe_v sacrifice_n even_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o 367._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o new_a law_n for_o the_o uphold_v of_o true_a religion_n 379._o of_o a_o visible_a sacrifice_n hear_v in_o earth_n 360._o of_o a_o proper_a sacrifice_n not_o metaphorical_a 383_o example_n of_o self-love_n and_o pride_n in_o heretic_n 66._o the_o convenience_n or_o rather_o necessity_n of_o corporal_a and_o sensible_a sacrament_n 391._o the_o proof_n of_o they_o severallye_o out_o of_o scripture_n 398._o 402._o the_o reformer_n have_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o 416._o the_o only_a service_n of_o our_o heretic_n a_o sermon_n 447._o that_o also_o absurd_a according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n ibid._n the_o difficulty_n of_o understandig_fw-ge scripture_n 49.57_o the_o bare_a letter_n without_o the_o true_a sense_n no_o scripture_n 40._o the_o reason_n thereof_o 45._o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dependent_a of_o the_o chut-che_a 44._o 676._o argument_n against_o the_o private_a spirit_n 53._o 65._o selffelove_v a_o common_a disease_n to_o all_o heretic_n 65._o thet_z insufficiency_n of_o resolve_v all_o by_o a_o private_a spirit_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 75._o usq_n 80._o the_o force_n of_o succession_n in_o preisthoode_n 193._o two_o shift_n of_o heretic_n disprove_v touch_v succession_n 196._o the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o luther_n can_v not_o be_v eat_v 422._o caluins_n doctrine_n make_v it_o a_o niggardlie_a super._n 424._o t_o tertullian_n complain_v of_o heretic_n in_o his_o time_n 374._o the_o reason_n that_o god_n can_v not_o give_v testimony_n of_o a_o uâ—â—truthe_n by_o miracle_n 106._o proof_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n 700._o v_o valentinus_n his_o heresy_n 30._o the_o lutherane_n ubiquetary_n take_v away_v christ_n divinity_n 248._o the_o commendation_n of_o virginity_n 614._o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o impeach_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n 167._o w_n william_n roding_n foolish_a fiction_n which_o he_o invent_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 347._o a_o woman_n complaint_n of_o caluins_n doctrine_n as_o derogate_a to_o their_o sex_n 690._o the_o four_o wound_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o sin_n 269._o z_o zuinglius_fw-la reject_v father_n 87._o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n 408._o excuse_v this_o table_n i_o be_v enforce_v to_o commit_v the_o make_n of_o it_o to_o a_o friend_n who_o also_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o make_v it_o exact_o